{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3129", "width": "1824", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "I*\\n.\u00e2\u0080\u00a21\u00c2\u00b0^\\n5^^\\n\u00c2\u00bb^^^^j-\\nV", "height": "2974", "width": "1869", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "^vr..\\nv\\\\.^\\ni^ oV^^lSi /\u00c2\u00a3i^. ^-ov^\\ns^^\\n^^\u00e2\u0080\u00a2n^.\\nO -\u00e2\u0080\u00a2J* V\\nc\\ny^%^,\\nr.", "height": "2988", "width": "1843", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2962", "width": "1792", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2988", "width": "1843", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2956", "width": "1901", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2988", "width": "1843", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "3()122\\nJ_ibr*** y of Congress\\nIwu Copies Receweo\\nAUG 18 1900\\nCofynght flntry\\nSECOMO COPY.\\nOeHvemdl to\\nORDER OWISION,\\nfciir, ?n 190U\\nCopyright, 1900, by W. B. Conkey Company.\\nIP724", "height": "2956", "width": "1901", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "THE LIFE\\nOF\\nTHE REV. JOHN BUNYAN.\\nThe Rev. John Bunyan, the celebrated\\nauthor of The Pilgrim s Progress, and many\\nother useful works, was born at Elstow, near\\nBedford, England, in the year 1628.\\nHis parents were very poor, but gave him\\nthe best education in their power. Such, how-\\never, was his extreme depravity, that he ad-\\ndicted himself, even in childhood, to the\\nbasest practices, particularly to cursing and\\nswearing, in which he exceeded the worst of\\nhis wicked companions, and arrived at such a\\nsad pre-eminence in sin, that he became the\\nringleader of the profane.\\nYet, amidst all these enormities, God left\\nnot himself without a witness in his bosom.\\nHe had many severe checks of conscience, and\\nterrifying thoughts of hell. After days spent\\nin sin, his dreams were sometimes peculiarly\\nfrightful. The fears of death and judgment\\nintruded into his gayest hours. A copious nar-\\nrative of these early conflicts and crimes is to\\nbe found in his treatise entitled, Grace\\nabounding to the Chief of Sinners.\\nThe Lord was also pleased to grant him sev-\\n3", "height": "2988", "width": "1843", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "4 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\neral remarkable deliverances from death.\\nOnce he fell into the river Ouse at another\\ntime he fell into the sea, and narrowly escaped\\nbeing drowned. When he was seventeen\\nyears of age he became a soldier and, at the\\nsiege of Leicester, being called out to stand\\nsentinel, another desired to take his place he\\nconsented, and his comrade, who took his\\nplace, was shot through the head with a mus-\\nket-ball.\\nBut neither mercies nor judgments made\\nany durable impression on his hardened heart.\\nHe was not only insensible of the evil and\\ndanger of sin, but an enemy to everything\\nserious. The thought of religion, or the very\\nappearance of it in others, was an intolerable\\nburden to him.\\nThe first step toward his reformation was\\nhis marriage with a woman whose parents\\nwere accounted religious. Being extremely\\npoor, she had brought him, as her whole por-\\ntion, two books, The Practice of Piety and\\nThe Plain Man s Pathway to Heaven. In\\nthese they sometimes read together; and his\\nv/ife often talked to him of the godly life of her\\nfather. By these means, and especially in\\nconsequence of hearing a sermon against Sab-\\nbath-breaking, he formed some resolutions of\\nreformation, and of performing a few religious\\nduties, which he then thought would be\\nenough to carry him to Heaven. His convic-\\ntions were not, however, sufficient to keep him\\nfrom his beloved sports, even in the afternoon\\nof that Sabbath on which he had received", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "riLGKIMS PROGRESS. 5\\nthem, when, being: en^a^ed in a p^amc, a sen-\\ntence was impressed on his mind so forcibly\\nthat he thoiii^ht it like a voice from Heaven,\\nWilt thou leave thy sins and ^o to Heaven,\\nor have thy sins and i^o to Hell? This ex-\\ncited dreadful consternation in his mind,\\nwhich was instantly followed by suggestions\\nthat he was an enormous unparalleled sinner\\nthat it was now too late to seek after Heaven\\nand that his transgressions were beyond the\\nreach of mercy. Despair reached his mind,\\nand he formed this desperate conclusion that\\nhe must be miserable if he left his sins, and\\nmiserable if he continued in his sins; and\\ntherefore he determined to take his fill of\\nthem, as the only pleasure he was likely to\\nhave. It may justly be feared that multitudes\\nperish by such temptations as these. Their\\nlangfuage is, There is no hope but we will\\nwalk after our own devices, and we will every\\none do the imagination of his evil heart.\\nContriving how to gratify himself with sin,\\nyet deriving no satisfaction from it, he con-\\ntinued about a month longer; when it pleased\\nGod to give him another severe check by\\nmeans of a woman who, though a notorious\\nsinner herself, was so shocked at the oaths he\\nuttered, that she told him he was the most\\nungodly fellow for swearing that she had ever\\nseen in her life, and that he was enough to\\nspoil all the youth in the town, if they came\\ninto his company. By this reproof, from\\nsuch a person, he was entirely confounded;\\nand from that moment he refrained, in gen-", "height": "2988", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "6 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\neral, from swearing, though before, he\\nscarcely ever spoke a sentence without an oath.\\nAbout this time he had several remarkable\\ndreams, in which he thought that the earth\\nshook and opened her mouth to receive him\\nthat the end of the world and the day of judg-\\nment were arrived. Once he dreamed that he\\nwas just dropping into the flames among the\\ndamned, and that a person in white shining\\nraiment suddenly plucked him as a brand out\\nof the fire. These dreams made impressions\\non his mind which were never forgotten, and\\nperhaps inclined him, many years after, to\\npublish the masterpiece of all his works, The\\nPilgrim s Progress, under the similitude of a\\ndream.\\nSoon after, he fell into the company of a\\npoor, serious man, whose discourses of\\nreligion and of the Scriptures so affected him,\\nthat he applied himself to reading the Bible,\\nespecially the historical parts of it.\\nBy degrees a reformation of manners took\\nplace, which became so remarkable, that his\\nneighbors were greatly surprised at it, and\\noften complimented him upon it. By these\\ncommendations he was greatly puffed up with\\npride, and began to think himself a very good\\nChristian, and, to use his own words, **that no\\nman in England could please God better than\\nhe. But all this was only lopping off the\\nbranches of sin, while the root of an unregen-\\nerated nature still remained. With much diffi-\\nculty, and by slow degrees, he refrained from\\nhis accustomed diversions of dancing and ring-", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S I KOGRKSS. 7\\nin^; he rclin([uished the latter from the appre-\\nlieiision that one of the bells, or even the\\nsteeple, mij^^ht tall and crush him to death. But\\nhitherto he remained ij^^norant of Christ, and\\nwas goinjT about to establish his own ri^^hteous-\\nness. He was still of that generation who\\nare pure in their own eyes, and yet not\\nwashed of their filthiness.\\nNot long after, the providence of God so or-\\ndered it, that he went to work at Bedford,\\nand happening to hear some women, who\\nwere sitting at a door, talk about the things of\\nGod, his curiosity induced him to listen to\\nthem, but he soon found the conversation\\nabove his reach. They were speaking of the\\nnew birth and the work of God on their\\nhearts how they were convinced of their\\nmiserable state by nature how God had vis^\\nited their souls with his love in Christ Jesus;\\nwith what promises they had been refreshed,\\ncomforted, and supported under affliction and\\ntemptations. They also talked of the wretch-\\nedness of their own hearts, and of their un-\\nbelief\u00e2\u0080\u0094of renouncing their own works and\\nrighteousness, as insufficient to justify them\\nbefore God. All this appeared to be spoken\\nin such spiritual language, in such a serious\\nmanner, and with such an air of Christian joy\\nand cheerfulness, that he seemed like one who\\nhad found a new world.\\nThis conversation was of great service to\\nhim. He now saw that his case was not so\\ngood as he had fondly imagined; that among\\nall his thoughts of religion, the grand ^^sen-", "height": "2988", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "8 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\ntial of it the new birth had never entered\\nhis mind that he had never derived comfort\\nfrom the promises of God that he had never\\nknown the plague of his own heart, having\\nnever taken notice of his secret thoughts and\\nthat he was entirely unacquainted with\\nSatan s temptations and the way to resist\\nthem. He therefore frequented the company\\nof those persons, to obtain information his\\nmind became constantly intent upon gaining\\nspiritual knowledge, and his whole soul was\\nso fixed on eternal things, that it was difficult to\\ndraw his mind from heaven to earth. He now\\nbegan to read his Bible, as it were with new\\neyes it became inexpressibly sweet and pleas-\\nant to him, because it held forth a Savior\\nwhom he now felt the want of. Reading,\\nmeditation, and prayer to understand the\\nScriptures, were the enjoyments in which he\\ndelighted.\\nNow the enemy of souls assaulted him with\\nhis temptations. One of the principal was,\\nwhether he was elected or not? But it pleased\\nGod to relieve him, by the application of that\\nScripture, Look at the generations of old,\\nand see, did ever any trust in God and were\\nconfounded? This gave him much en-\\ncouragement, as if it had been said, Begin at\\nGenesis, and read to the end of the Revela-\\ntion, and try if you can find any that ever\\ntrusted in God and were confounded and if\\nnone that trusted in God ever miscarried, then\\nyoar duty is to trust in God, and not to concern", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 9\\nyourself about election, which is a secret\\nthing.\\nAnother temptation that violently assaulted\\nhim, was, How if the day of j^race should be\\npast and ^onc? But after many days spent\\nin bitterness of spirit, he was relieved by that\\nblessed word, Compel them to come in, that\\nmy house may be filled; and yet there is\\nroom.\\nMany more were his temptations, of which\\nthe reader may find a large account in his\\nGrace abounding above referred to. But\\nthe Lord, who knows how to deliver the godly\\nout of temptation, was pleased to deliver him\\nout of all his spiritual distresses and to fill his\\nsoul with joy and peace in believing.\\nTo this happy event, under the blessing of\\nthe Holy Spirit, the conversation he had with\\nexperienced Christians, and the valuable\\nlabors of Mr. Gifford, then Minister of the\\nGospel at Bedford, were chiefly conducive.\\nWhen twenty-seven years of age, Mr. Bunyan\\njoined a congregation of pious Christians at\\nBedford. His natural abilities, eminent grace,\\nand the remarkable temptations he had expe-\\nrienced, soon pointed him out as a proper per-\\nson for the ministry. Curiosity naturally ex-\\ncited multitudes to attend his preaching, and\\nhe soon found that his lalx rs were not in vain\\nin the Lord.\\nSuch were his diffidence and modesty, that\\nat first he thought it incredible that God\\nshould speak to the heart of sinners by his\\nmeans. But he was encouraged by many seals\\n2 PiUrim Proffreiis", "height": "2988", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "10 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nof his ministry. His views of the work, and\\nhis method in it, deserve notice and imitation.\\nThe Lord gave him much compassion for per-\\nishing sinners. He studied with great dihgence\\nto find out such words as might awaken the\\nconscience, exhibit Christ in all his infinite\\nfullness, and show the sinner that, except in\\nhis precious atonement, there is no salvation.\\nIn my preaching, says he, *the Lord did\\nlead me to begin where his word begins, with\\nsinners; to condemn all flesh, and to open and\\nallege that the curse of God doth lay hold on\\nall men, as they come into the world, because\\nof sin. This part of my work I fulfilled with\\nthe terrors of the law, and guilt for my own\\ntransgressions lying heavy on my conscience.\\nJ went myself in chains, to preach to them in\\nchains and carried that fire in my own con-\\nscience, of which I persuaded them to beware.\\nI have gone full of a sense of guilt and terror,\\neven to the pulpit door, and there it hath been\\ntaken off, and I have been at liberty in my\\nmind until I have done my work, and then\\nimmediately it has returned as heavily as be-\\nfore yet God carried me on, and surely with\\na strong hand, for neither guilt nor hell could\\ntake me off my work.\\nThus I went on for the space of two years;\\nafter which the Lord came in upon my soul\\nwith some sure peace and comfort through\\nChrist, giving me many sweet discoveries of\\nhis blessed grace. And I did much labor to\\nhold forth Jesus Christ in all his offices,\\nrelations, and benefits, unto the world: and did", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0018.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 11\\nstrive also to discover, to condemn, and to\\nremove those false supports on which the\\nworld lean, and by depending on them, fall\\nand perish.\\nWhen I have been preaching, my heart\\nhath often all the time of this and the other\\nexercises, with great earnestness, cried to God\\nthat he would make the word effectual to sal-\\nvation wherefore I did labor so to speak as\\nthat thereby, if possible, the sin, and the per-\\nson guilty, might be particularized. And\\nwhen I have done the exercise, it hath gone to\\nmy heart to think the word should now fall as\\nrain on stony places; still wishing, *0 that they\\nwho have heard me did but see as I do, what\\nsin, and death, and hell, and the curse of God,\\nare! and what the grace, and love, and mercy\\nof God are, through Christ, to men who are\\nyet estranged from him. And indeed I did\\noften say in my heart before the Lord, that if\\nto be hanged up presently before their eyes\\nwould be a means of awakening them and con-\\nfirming them in the truth I could gladly con-\\nsent to it.\\n**I never cared to meddle with unimportant\\npoints which were in dispute among the\\nsail ts, yet it pleased me much to contend with\\ngreat earnestness for the word of faith, and\\nthe remission of sins by the sufferings and\\ndeath of Jesus. I saw my work before me did\\nrun in another channel, even to carr^ the\\nawakening word; to that, therefore, I did ad-\\nhere.\\nIf any of those who were awakened by my", "height": "2988", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0019.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "12 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nministry fell back, I can truly say, that their\\nloss hath been more to me than if my own\\nchild had been going to its grave. My heart\\nhath been so wrapped up in the glory of this\\nexcellent work, that I counted myself more\\nblessed and honored by it, than if God had\\nmade me emperor of the Christian world, or\\nthe lord of all the glory of the earth, without\\nit. Oh, these words, *He that converteth a\\nsinner from the error of his way doth save a\\nsoul from death; They that be wise shall\\nshine as the brightness of the firmament, and\\nthey that turn many to righteousness, as the\\nstars, for ever and ever; Jam. v. 20, Dan. xii.\\n3 these, with many others of a like nature,\\nhave been refreshments to me.\\nMy great desire, in fulfilling my ministry,\\nwas to get into the darkest places of the coun-\\ntry, because I found my spirit leaned most\\nafter awakening and converting work and the\\nword that I carried did lean itself most that\\nway also; Yea, so have I strived to preach the\\nGospel, not where Christ was named, lest I\\nshould build on another man s foundation.\\nRom. XV. 20.\\nThis fidelity excited many enemies; and the\\ntime in which he lived being a time of perse-\\ncution for conscience s sake, he was thrown\\ninto prison, and there continued, in the whole,\\nfor twelve years.\\nHe was enabled to bear this tedious impris-\\nonment patiently. The Lord was very gra-\\ncious to him. I never had, he said, while in\\nprison, in all my life, so great an insight", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0020.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRKSS. 13\\ninto the word of God as now. Those Scrip-\\ntures which I saw nothing in before, are made,\\nin this place and state, to shine upon me. I\\nhave had sweet sights of the forgiveness of my\\nsins, and of my being with Jesus in another\\nworld. O, the Mount Sion, the heavenly\\nJerusalem, the innumerable company of angels,\\nand Cyod the judge of all, and the spirits of\\njust men made perfect, and Jesus, have been\\nsweet unto me in this place! I have seen that\\nhere, which I am persuaded I shall never,\\nwhile in this world, be able to express. I have\\nseen a truth in the words whom having not\\nseen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see\\nhim not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy un-\\nspeakable and full of glory.\\nThe thoughts of his afflicted family would\\nsometimes press upon his mind, especially the\\ncase of one of his four children, who was blind.\\nMr. Bunyan was a man of strong affections, a\\ntender husband, and a very indulgent parent.\\nBut he was supported under this affliction by\\nthese two Scriptures, Leave thy fatherless\\nchildren, I will preserve them alive; and let\\nthy widows trust in me. The Lord said,\\nVerily it shall be well with thy remnant;\\nverily I will cause the enemy to entreat thee\\nwell in the time of e;^il.\\nHe was not idle during his long and severe\\nconfinement, but diligently studied his Bible,\\nwhich, with the Book of Martyrs, composed\\nhis whole library. His own hands also minis-\\ntered to the necessity of his indigent family;\\nbut he was still more usefully employed in", "height": "2988", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0021.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "14 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\npreaching to all who could gain access to the\\njail, and with a spirit and a power that sur-\\nprised his hearers.\\nIt was here also that he composed several\\nuseful treatises, especially The Pilgrim s\\nProgress, a book which has done as much\\ngood, perhaps, as any other, except the Bible;\\nand by writing which, he has probably been\\nmore useful than if he had enjoyed the unre-\\nstrained exercise of his public ministry. In\\ncomposing it, he was evidently favored with\\na peculiar measure of the Divine assistance.\\nWithin the confines of a jail, he was able so to\\ndelineate the Christian s course, with its vari-\\nous difficulties, perils, and conflicts, that\\nscarcely anything seems to have escaped his\\nnotice. The most accurate observer will hardly\\nfind one character, either good or bad, or one\\nfatal delusion, or injurious mistake, which is\\nnot essentially pointed out in The Pilgrim s\\nProgress. The book suits all the various\\ndescriptions of persons who profess godliness,\\nand relates the experience, temptations, con-\\nflicts, supports, and consolations of Christians\\nin our own times, as exactly as if it had been\\npenned for their own immediate benefit. Cow-\\nper has spoken of this book and its author in\\nthe following manner:\\nO thou, whom, borne on fancy s eager wing\\nBack to the season of life s happy spring,\\nI pleased remember, and while mem ry yet\\nHolds fast her office here, can ne er forget.\\nIngenious dreamer, in whose well-told tale.\\nSweet fiction and sweet truth alike prevail;\\nWhose hum rous vein, strong sense, and simple style", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0022.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 16\\nMay teach the K ^yest, make the gravest smile;\\nWitty, and well employed, and like thy Lord,\\nSpeaking; in parables his slighted word.\\n1 name thee not, lest so despised a name\\nShould move a sneer at thy deserved fame\\nYet e en in transitory life s late day,\\nThat mingles all my brown with sober gray.\\nRevere the man whose Pilgrim marks the road,\\nAnd guides the Progress of the soul to God.\\nThe narrative is so entertaining, that the\\nheart becomes interested in the event of every\\ntransaction ministers may draw from it the\\nmost valuable instruction, as a text-book to be\\nused in their private meetings; and parents\\nmay with great advantage select portions of it\\nto be read and explained to their children.\\nAfter the Lord had accomplished what he had\\ndesigned in the works written by this man of\\nGod in his dreary solitude, he at length dis-\\nposed Dr. Barlow, then Bishop of Lmcoln, and\\nothers, to pity his undeserved sufferings, and\\nto interest themselves in procuring his enlarge-\\nment.\\nHis active spirit soon improved the liberty\\nafforded him he visited the people of God in\\nseveral places, especially the afflicted. tempted,\\nand persecuted, to whom he was now well\\nqualified to speak a word in season. He took\\nthis opportunity of paying his grateful acknowl-\\nedgments to his friends, whose kind assistance\\nhe had experienced in prison; and as occasion\\noffered, he preached the Gospel with great bold-\\nness and acceptance, particularly to the congre-\\ngation at Bedford, of whom he was now chosen\\nminister.", "height": "2988", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0023.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "16 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nAmidst all his popularity and success, he\\nwas kept humble and was seldom or never\\nknown to speak of himself. His whole be-\\nhavior was exemplary, so that malice herself\\nhas not been able to find, even on the closest\\ninspection, a single stain on his reputation and\\nmoral character.\\nHis valuable life, worn out with sufferings,\\nage, and ministerial labors, was closed with a\\nmemorable act of Christian charity. He was\\nwell known under the blessed character of a\\npeacemaker. He was, therefore, desired, by a\\nyoung gentleman in the neighborhood of Bed-\\nford, to interpose as a mediator between him\\nand his offended father, who lived at Reading,\\nin Berkshire this friendly business he cheer-\\nfully undertook, and happily effected. But, in\\nhis return to London, being overtaken with\\nexcessive rain he came to a friend s on Snow\\nHill, very wet, and was seized with a violent\\nfever, the pains of which he bore with great\\npatience, resigning himself to the will of God,\\ndesiring to be called away, that he might be\\nwith Christ, looking upon life as a delay of that\\nblessedness to which his soul was aspiring, and\\nafter which it was thirsting. In this holy, long-\\ning frame of spirit, after a sickness of ten days,\\nhe breathed out his soul into the hands of his\\nblessed Redeemer, August 12, 1688, aged 60.\\nHis natural abilities were remarkably great\\nhis fancy and invention uncommonly fertile.\\nHis wit was sharp and quick, his memory very\\ngood, it being customary with him to commit\\nhis sermons to writing after he had preached", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0024.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 17\\nthem. His works arc collected in two volumes\\nfolio, and contain as many treatises as he lived\\nyears. His judj^ment was sound as deep in the\\nessential principles of the Gospel, as his writ-\\ning s sufficiently evince. His piety and sincer-\\nity toward Ciod were apparent to all who con-\\nversed with him. He constantly maintained\\nthe God-like principle of love, often bewailing\\nthat there should be so much division amon^\\nChristians. He was a man of heroic courage,\\nresolute for Christ and the Gospel, and bold in\\nreproving sin, both in public and private yet\\nmild, condescending-, and affable to all. Thus\\nlived and died a man, in whose character, con-\\nduct, and usefulness, that Scripture was re-\\nmarkably verified, Ye see your calling, breth-\\nren, how that not many wise men after the\\nflesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are\\ncalled; but God hath chosen the foolish things\\nof the world to confound the wise that no\\nflesh should glory in his presence.", "height": "2988", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0025.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0026.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 19\\nTHE\\nAUTHOR S APOLOGY FOR HLS BOOK.\\nWhen at the first I took my pen in hand\\nThus for to write, I did not understand\\nThat I at all should make a little book\\nIn such a mood; nay, I had undertook\\nTo make another; which, when almost done,\\nBefore I was aware I this begun.\\nAnd thus it was: I writing of the way\\nAnd race of saints, in this our gospel-day.\\nFell suddenly into an allegory.\\nAbout their journey, and the way to glory,\\nIn more than twenty things which I sat down\\nThis done, I twenty more had in my crown\\nAnd they again began to multiply,\\nLike spaVks that from the coals of fire do fly.\\nNay, then thought I, if that you breed so fast\\nI ll put you by yourselves, lest you at last\\nShould prove ad infinitunt, and eat out\\nThe book that I already am about.\\nWell, so I did; but yet I did not think\\nTo show to all the world my pen and ink\\nIn such a mode; I only thought to make\\nI knew not what: nor did I undertake\\nThereby to please my neighbor: no, not I;\\nI (lid it my own self to gratify.", "height": "2988", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0027.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "20 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nNeither did I but vacant seasons spend\\nIn this my scribble nor did I intend\\nBut to divert myself in doing this,\\nFrom worser thoughts, which make me do\\namiss.\\nThus I set pen to paper with delight.\\nAnd quickly had my thoughts in black and\\nwhite.\\nFor having now my method by the end,\\nStill, as I pull d, it came: and so I penn d\\nIt down until it came at last to be.\\nFor length and breadth, the bigness which\\nyou see.\\nWell, when I had thus put mine ends to-\\ngether,\\nI show d them others, that I might see whether\\nThey would condemn them, or them justify:\\nAnd some said. Let them live; some.\\nLet them die; Some said, John, print it; others\\nsaid, Not so\\nSome said, It might do good; others said, No.\\nNow was I in a strait, and did not see\\nWhich was the best thing to be done by me\\nAt last I thought, Since ye are thus divided,\\nI print it will and so the case decided.\\nFor, thought I, some I see would have it\\ndone\\nThough others in that channel do not run\\nTo prove, then, who advised for the best.\\nThus I thought fit to put it to the test.", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0028.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 21\\nI further thoujjht, if now I did deny\\nThose that would have it, thus to gratify;\\nI did not know, but hinder them I mi^ht\\nOf that which would to them be great delight.\\nFor those which were not for its coming\\nforth,\\nI said to them. Offend you I am loth:\\nYet since your brethren pleased with it be,\\nForbear to judge, till you do further see.\\nIf that thou wilt not read, let it alone;\\nSome love the meat, some love to pick the\\nbone,\\nYea, that I might them better palliate,\\nI did too with them thus expostulate\\nMay I not write in such a style as this?\\nIn such a method too, and yet not miss\\nMy end thy good? Why may it not be done?\\nDark clouds bring waters when the bright\\nbring- none.\\nYea, dark or bright, if they their silver drops\\nCause to descend, the earth, by yielding crops.\\nGives praise to both, and carpeth not at either.\\nBut treasures up the fruit they yield together;\\nYea, so commixes both, that in their fruit\\nNone can distinguish this from that; they suit\\nHer well when hungry; but if she be full.\\nShe spews out both, and makes their blessing\\nnull.\\nYou see the ways the fisherman doth take\\nTo catch the fish; what engines doth he make!\\nBehold how he engageth all his wits;", "height": "2988", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0029.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "22 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nAlso his snares, lines, angles, hooks, and nets;\\nYet fish there be that neither hook nor line,\\nNor snare, nor net, nor engine, can make\\nthine\\nThey must be grop d for, and be tickled too,\\nOr they will not be catch d, whate er you do.\\nHow does the fowler seek to catch his game?\\nBy divers means! all which one cannot name:\\nHis guns, his nets, his lime-twigs, light, and\\nbell:\\nHe creeps, he goes, he stands yea, who can\\ntell\\nOf all his postures? Yet there s none of these\\nWill make him master of what fowls he please.\\nYea, he must pipe and whistle to catch this\\nYet if he does so, that bird he will miss.\\nIf that a pearl may in a toad s head dwell,\\nAnd may be found too in an oyster shell\\nIf things that promise nothing do contain\\nWhat better is than gold; who will disdain,\\nThat have an inkling of it, there to look,\\nThat they may find it? Now my little book,\\n(Though void of all these paintings that may\\nmake\\nIt with this or the other man to take,)\\nIs not without those things that do excel\\nWhat do in brave, but empty notions dwell.\\nWell, yet I am not fully satisfied\\nThat this your book will stand when soundly\\ntried.", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0030.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 28\\nWhy, what s the matter? It is dark.\\nWhat thou^di?\\nHut It is fcijrned. What of that I trow\\nSome men by feigned words, as dark as mine,\\nMake truth to spangle, and its rays to shine.\\nBut they want soHdness. Speak, man, thy\\nmind.\\nThev drown the weak; metaphors make us\\nblind.\\nSolidity, indeed, becomes the pen\\nOf him that writeth things divine to men:\\nBut must I needs want solidness, because\\nBy metapliors 1 speak? Were not God s laws,\\nHis gospel laws, in olden time held forth\\nBy types, shadows, and metaphors? Yet loth\\nWill any sober man be to find fault\\nWith them, lest he be found for to assault\\nThe highest wisdom! No, he rather stoops.\\nAnd seeks to find out by what pins and loops,\\nBy calves and sheep, by heifers and by rams.\\nBy birds and herbs, and by the blood of lambs,\\nGod speaketh to him and happy is he\\nThat finds the light and grace that in them be.\\nBe not too forward therefore to conclude\\nThat I want solidness that I am rude\\nAll things solid in shown(\u00c2\u00bbt solid be;\\nAll things in parable despise not we,\\nLest things most hurtful lightly we receive.\\nAnd things that good are of our souls bereave.\\nMy dark and cloudy words they do but hold\\nThe truth, as cabinets inclose the gold.", "height": "2988", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0031.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "24 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nThe prophets used much by metaphors\\nTo set forth truth yea, whoso considers\\nChrist, his apostles too, shall plainly see,\\nThat truths to this day in such mantles be.\\nAm I afraid to say, that holy writ,\\nWhich for its style and phrase puts down all\\nwit,\\nIs every where so full of all these things,\\nDark figures, allegories? Yet there springs\\nFrom that same book, that lustre, and those\\nrays\\nOf light that turns our darkest nights to days.\\nCome, let my carper to his life now look.\\nAnd find there darker lines than in my book\\nHe findeth any; yea, and let him know.\\nThat in his best things there are worse lines\\ntoo.\\nMay we but stand before impartial men,\\nTo his poor one I durst adventure ten.\\nThat they will take my meaning in these lines\\nFar better than his lies in silver shrines.\\nCome, truth, although in swaddling clothes, I\\nfind\\nInforms the judgment, rectifies the mind\\nPleases the understanding, makes the will\\nSubmit, the memory too it doth fill\\nWith what doth our imagination please\\nLikewise it tends our troubles to appease.\\nSound words, I know, Timoth} is to use.\\nAnd old wives fables he is to refuse\\nBut yet grave Paul him no where doth forbid", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0032.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "IMLCKIMS PROGRESS. 25\\nThe use of parables; in which lay hid\\nThat ^old, those pearls, and precious stones\\nthat were\\nWorth di^pinp for, and that with j^reatest care.\\nLet me add one word more. O man of (iod,\\nArt thou offended? Dost thou wish I had\\nPut forth my matter in another dress?\\nOr that I had in things been more express\\nThree thing s let me propound; then I submit\\nTo those that are my betters, as is fit:\\n1 I find not that I am denied the use\\nOf this my method, so I no abuse\\nPut on the words, things, readers, or be rude\\nIn handlinj^ figure or similitude,\\nIn application but all that I may\\nSeek the advance of truth this or that way.\\nDenied did I say? Nay, I have leave,\\n(Example too, and that from them that have\\nGod better pleased, by their words or ways,\\nThan any man that breatheth nowadays)\\nThus to express my mind, thus to declare\\nThings unto thee that excellentest are.\\n2. I find that men as high as trees will write\\nDialogue-wise: yet no man doth them slight\\nFor writing so: indeed, if they abuse\\nTruth, cursed be they, and the craft they use\\nTo that intent; but yet let truth be free\\nTo make her sallies upon thee and me.\\nWhich way it pleases God: for who knows how\\nBetter than he that taught us first to plough,", "height": "2988", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0033.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "26 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nTo guide onr minds and pens for his design?\\nAnd he makes base things usher in divine.\\n3. I find that holy writ, in many places,\\nHath semblance with this method, where the\\ncases\\nDo call for one thing, to set forth another\\nUse it I may then, and yet nothing smother\\nTruth s golden beams: nay, by this method\\nmay\\nMake it cast forth its rays as light as day.\\nAnd now, before I do put up my pen,\\nI ll show the profit of my book; and then\\nCommit both thee and it unto that hand\\nThat pulls the strong down, and makes weak\\nones stand.\\nThis book it chalketh out before thine eyes\\nThe man that seeks the everlasting prize\\nIt shows you whence he comes, whither he\\ngoes,\\nWhat he leaves undone also what he does\\nIt also shows you how he runs and runs\\nTill he unto the gate of glory comes.\\nIt shows, too, who set out for life amain,\\nAs if the lasting crown they would obtain,\\nHere also you may see the reason why\\nThey lose their labor and like fools do die.\\nThis book will make a traveller of thee,\\nIf by its counsel thou wilt ruled be\\nIt will direct thee to the Holy Land,\\nIf thou wilt its directions understand", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0034.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 27\\nYea, it will make the slothful active be;\\nThe blind also delightful things to see.\\nArt thou for something rare and profitable\\nOr wouldst thou see a truth within a fable\\nArt thou forgetful Wouldst thou remember\\nFrom New Year s day to the last of December\\nThen read my fancies; they will stick like burs,\\nAnd may be, to the helpless, comforters.\\nThis book is writ in such a dialect.\\nAs may the minds of listless men affect;\\nIt seems a novelty, and yet contains\\nNothing but sound and honest gospel strains.\\nWouldst thou divert thyself from melan-\\ncholy\\nWouldst thou be pleasant, yet be far from folly?\\nWouldst thou read riddles, and their explana-\\ntion?\\nOr else be drowned in thy contemplation?\\nDost thou love picking meat? Or wouldst\\nthou see\\nA man i* the clouds, and hear him speak to\\nthee\\nWouldst thou be in a dream, and yet not sleep\\nC)r wouldst thou in a moment laugh and weep?\\nWouldst thou lose thyself and catch no harm.\\nAnd find thyself again without a charm\\nWouldst thou read thyself, and read thou\\nknow St not what\\nAnd yet know whether thou art blest or not,", "height": "2988", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0035.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "28 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nBy reading the same lines? O then come\\nhither,\\nAnd lay my book, thy head, and heart\\ntogether.\\nJohn Bunyan.", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0036.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "THE\\nPlLCiRlMS PROGRKSS\\nIN THK SIMILITUDE OF A DREAM.\\nAs I walked through the wilderness ot this\\nworld, I lii::hted on a certain place where was\\na den. and laid me down in that place to\\nsleep; and as I slept, I dreamed a dream. I\\ndreamed, and behold, I saw a man clothed\\nwith raj^s standing:: in a certain place, with his\\nface from his own house, a book in his hand,\\nand a jjreat burden upon his back, Isa., Ixiv.,\\n6; Luke, xiv., ^t^; Ps., xxxviii., 4 I looked,\\nand saw him o])en the book, and read therein\\nand as he read, he wept and trembled and\\nnot bein able lonj^er to contain, he brake out\\nwith a lamentable cry, sayinj::, What shall I\\ndo? Acts, ii., 37; xvi., 30: Hab., i., 2, 3.\\nIn this plipfht, therefore, he went home, and\\nrestrained himself as lonj^ as he could, that his\\nwife and children should not erceive his dis-\\ntress; but he could not be silent lonj^, because\\nthat his trouble increased. Wherefore at leni^th\\nhe brake his mind to his wife and children\\nand thus he be^an to talk to them O my\\ndear wife, said he, and you the children of\\n29", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0037.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "80 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nmy bowels, I, your dear friend, am in myself\\nundone by reason of a burden that lieth hard\\nupon me moreover, I am certainly informed\\nthat this our city will be burnt with fire from\\nheaven in which fearful overthrow, both my-\\nself, with thee my wife, and you, my sweet\\nbabes, shall miserably come to ruin, except\\n(the which yet I see not) some way of escape\\ncan be found whereby we may be delivered.\\nAt this his relations were sore amazed; not\\nfor that they believed that what he had said to\\nthem was true, but because they thought that\\nsome frenzy distemper had got into his head\\ntherefore, it drawing toward night, and they\\nhoping that sleep might settle his brains, with\\nall haste they got him to bed. But the night\\nwas as troublesome to him as the day; where-\\nfore, instead of sleeping, he spent it in sighs\\nand tears. So when the morning was come,\\nthey would know how he did. He told them\\nWorse and worse; he also set to talking to\\njthem again but they began to be hardened.\\nThey also thought to drive away his distemper\\nby harsh and surly carriage to him sometimes\\n\\\\hey would deride, sometimes they would\\nchide, and sometimes they would quite neglect\\nhim. Wherefore he began to retire himself to\\nhis chamber to pray for and pity them, and\\nalso to condole his own misery he would also\\nwalk solitarily in the fields, sometimes reading,\\nand sometimes praying; and thus for some\\ndays he spent his time.\\nNow I saw, upon a time, when he was walk-\\ning in the fields, that he was (as he was wont)", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0038.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 31\\nreading in his book, and greatly distressed in\\nhis mind and as he read, he burst out, as he\\nhad done before, crying, **What shall I do to\\nbe saved? Acts, xvi., 30, 31.\\nI saw also that he looked this way, and that\\nway, as if he would run; yet he stood still,\\nbecause (as I perceived) he could not tell\\nwhich way to go. I looked then, and saw a\\nman named Evangelist coming to him, and he\\nasked, Wherefore dost thou cry?\\nHe answered, **Sir, I perceive by the book\\nin my hand, that I am condemned to die, and\\nafter that to come to judgment, Heb., ix., 27;\\nand I find that I am not willing to do the first\\nJob, X., 21, 22; nor able to do the second.\\nEzek., xxii., 14.\\nThen said Evangelist, Why not willing to\\ndie, since this life is attended with so many\\nevils? The man answered, Because I fear\\nthat this burden that is upon my back will sink\\nme lower than the grave, and I shall fall into\\nTophet, Isa., xxx., 33. And sir, if I be not fit\\nto go to prison, I am not fit to go to judgment,\\nand from thence to execution, and the thoughts\\nof these things make me cry.\\nThen said Evangelist, If this be thy condi-\\ntion, why standest thou still? He answered,\\nBecause I know not whither to go. Then\\nhe gave him a parchment roll, and there was\\nwritten within, Fly from the wrath to come.\\nMatt., iii., 7.\\nThe man, therefore, read it, and, looking\\nupon Evangelist very carefully, said, Whither\\nmust I fly? Then said Evangelist (pointing", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0039.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "32 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nwith his finger over a very wide field), Do\\nyou seeyonder wicket gate? Matt., vii., 13, 14.\\nThe man said, No. Then said the other^\\nDo you see yonder shining light? Ps., cxix.,\\n105; 2 Pet, i., 19. He said, IthinkI do.*\\nThen said Evangelist, Keep that light in\\nyour eye, and go up directly thereto, so shalt\\nthou see the gate; at which, when thou knock-\\nest, it shall be told thee what thou shalt do.\\nSo I saw in my dream that the man began to\\nrun. Now he had not run far from his own\\ndoor when his wife and children, perceiving it,\\nbegan to cry after him to return but the man\\nput his fingers in his ears, and ran on, cryino-\\nLife! life! eternal life! Luke, xiv., 26. So\\nhe looked not behind him, Gen., xix., 17, but\\nfled toward the middle of the plain.\\nThe neighbors also came out to see him run,\\nJer., XX., 10; and as he ran some mocked,\\nothers threatened, and some cried after him to\\nreturn; and among those that did so, there\\nwere two that resolved to fetch him back by\\nforce. The name of the one was Obstinate,\\nand the name of the other Pliable. Now by\\nthis time the man was got a good distance from\\nthem but, however, they were resolved to pur-\\nsue him, which they did, and in a little time\\nthey overtook him. Then said the man,\\nNeighbors, wherefore are ye come? They\\nsaid, To persuade you to go back with us.\\nBut he said, That can by no means be; you\\ndwell, said he, in the city of Destruction,\\nthe place also where I was born I see it to be\\nso and dying there, sooner or later you wil\\\\", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0040.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 33\\nsink lower than the grave into a place that\\nburns with fire and brimstone; be content,\\ngood neighbors, and go along with me.\\nObst. What! said Obstinate, and leave our\\nfriends and our comforts behind us!\\nChr. Yes, said Christian (for that was his\\nname), because that all which you forsake is\\nnot worthy to be compared with a little of that\\nI am seeking to enjoy, 2 Cor., iv., 18; and if\\nyou will go along with me, and hold it, you\\nshall fare as I myself; for there, where I go,\\nis enough and to spare, Luke, xv., 17. Come\\naway, and prove my words.\\nObst. What are the things you seek, since\\nyou leave all the world to find them?\\nChr. I seek an inheritance incorruptible,\\nundefiled, and that f adeth not away, i Pet. i.\\n4 and it is laid up in heaven, and safe there,\\nHeb. xi., 16, to be bestowed, at the time\\nappointed, on them that diligently seek it.\\nRead it so, if you will, in my book.\\nObst. Tush, said Obstinate, away with your\\nbook; will you go back with us or no?\\nChr. No, not I, said the other, because I\\nhavelaidmy hand to the plough, Luke, ix., 62.\\nObst. Come, then neighbor Pliable, let us\\nturn again, and go home without him there is\\na company of these crazy-headed coxcombs,\\nthat when they take a fancy by the end, are\\nwiser in their own eyes than seven men that\\ncan render a reason.\\nPli. Then said Pliable, Don t revile; if\\nwhat the good Christian says is true, the things\\n3 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0041.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "34 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nhe looks after are better than ours my heart\\ninclines to go with my neighbor.\\nObst. What more fools still Be ruled, by\\nme and go back; who knows whither such a\\nbrain-sick fellow will lead you? Go back, go\\nback, and be wise.\\nChr. Come with me, neighbor Pliable there\\nare such things to be had which I spoke of,\\nand many more glories beside. If you believe\\nnot me, read here in this book and for the\\ntruth of what is expressed therein, behold, all\\nis confirmed by the blood of Him that made it,\\nHeb., ix., 17, 21.\\nPli. Well, neighbor Obstinate, said Pliable,\\nI begin to come to a point; I intend to go\\nalong with this good man, and to cast in my lot\\nwith him: but, my good companion, do you\\nknow the way to this desired place?\\nChr. I am directed by a man, whose name\\nis Evangelist, to speed me to a little gate that\\nis before us, where we shall receive instruction\\nabout the way.\\nPli. Come then, good neighbor, let us be\\ngoing. Then they went both together.\\nObst. And I will go back to my place, said\\nObstinate I will be no companion of such mis-\\nled fantastical fellows.\\nNow I saw in my dream, that when Obstinate\\nwas gone back. Christian and Pliable went talk-\\ning over the plain and thus they began their\\ndiscourse.\\nChr. Come, neighbor Pliable, how do you\\ndo? I am glad you are persuaded to go along\\nwith me. Had even Obstinate himself but felt", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0042.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 35\\nwhat I have felt of the powers and terrors of\\nwhat is yet unseen, he would not thus lightly\\nhave given us the back.\\nPli. Come, neighbor Christian, since there\\nare none but us two here, tell me now further,\\nwhat the things are, and how to be enjoyed,\\nwliither we are going.\\nChr. I can better conceive of them with my\\nmind, than speak of them with my tongue:\\nbut yet since you are desirous to know, I will\\nread them in my book.\\nPli. And do you think that the words of\\nyour book are certainly true?\\nChr. Yes, verily; for it was made by Him\\nthat cannot lie, Titus, i., 2.\\nPli. Well said; what things are they?\\nChr. There is an endless kingdom to be\\ninhabited, and everlasting life to be given us,\\nthat we may inhabit that kingdom forever,\\nIsa., xlv., 17; John, x., 27, 29.\\nPli. Well said; and what else?\\nChr. There are crowns of glory to be given\\nus; and garments that will make us shine like\\nthe sun in the firmament of heaven, 2 Tim.\\niv. 8; Rev., xxii., 5; Matt., xiii., 43.\\nPli. This is excellent; and what else?\\nChr. There shall be no more crying, nor\\nsorrow, for he that is owner of the place will\\nwipe all tears from our eyes, Isa., xxv., 8;\\nRev., vii., 16, 17; xxi., 4.\\nPli. And what company shall we have\\nthere?\\nChr. There we shall be with seraphims and\\ncherubims, Isa., vi., 2; i Thess., iv., 16, 17;", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0043.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "36 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nRev. V. 1 1 creatures that will dazzle your\\neyes to look on them. There also you shall\\nmeet with thousands and ten thousands that\\nhave gone before us to that place; none of\\nthem are hurtful, but loving and holy every\\none walking in the sight of God, and standing\\nin his presence with acceptance for ever. In a\\nword, there we shall see the elders with their\\ngolden crowns. Rev., iv., 4; there we shall see\\nthe holy virgins with their golden harps, Rev.,\\nxiv., 1,5; there we shall see men, that by the\\nworld were cut in pieces, burnt in flames, eaten\\nof beasts, drowned in the seas, for the love\\nthey bare to the Lord of the place, John, xii.,\\n25 all well, and clothed with immortality as\\nwith a garment, 2 Cor., v., 2, 3, 5.\\nPli. The hearing of this is enough to ravish\\none s heart. But are these things to be enjoyed\\nHow shall we get to be sharers thereof?\\nChr. The Lord, the governor of the coun-\\ntry, hath recorded that in this book, Isa., Iv.,\\nI, 2; John, vi., 37; vii., 37; Rev., xxi., 6;\\nxxii. 17; the substance of which is, If we be\\ntruly willing to have it, he will bestow it upon\\nus freely.\\nPli. Well, my good companion, glad am I\\nto hear of these things: come on, let us mend\\nour pace.\\nChr. I cannot go so fast as I would, by rea-\\nson of this burden that is on my back.\\nNow I saw in my dream, that just as they\\nhad ended this talk, they drew nigh to a very\\nmiry slough that was in the midst of the plain\\nand they being heedless, did both fall suddenly", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0044.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 37\\ninto the bog. The name of the slough was\\nDespond. Here, therefore, they wallowed for\\na tnne, being grievously bedaubed with dirt;\\nand Christian, because of the burden that was\\non his back, began to sink in the mire.\\nPli. Then said Pliable, Ah, neighbor Chris-\\ntian, where are you now?\\nChr. Truly, said Christian, I do not know.\\nPli. At this Pliable began to be offended,\\nand angrily said to his fellow, Is this the hap-\\npiness you have told me all this while of? If\\nwe have such ill speed at our first setting out,\\nwhat may we expect between this and our\\njourney s end? May I get out again with my\\nlife, you shall possess the brave country alone\\nfor me. And with that he gave a desperate\\nstruggle or two, and got out of the mire on that\\nside of the slough which was next to his own\\nhouse so away he went, and Christian saw him\\nno more.\\nWherefore Christian was left to tumble in\\nthe Slough of Despond alone: but still he\\nendeavored to struggle to that side of the slough\\nthat was farthest from his own house, and\\nnext to the wicket-gate the which he did, but\\ncould not get out because of the burden that\\nwas upon his back but I beheld in my dream,\\nthat a man came to him, whose name was Help,\\nand asked him What he did there?\\nChr. Sir, said Christian, I was bid to go\\nthis way by a man called Evangelist, who\\ndirected me also to yonder gate that I might\\nescape the wrath to come. And as I was going\\nthither I fell in here.", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0045.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "38 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nHelp. But why did not you look for the\\nsteps?\\nChr. Fear followed me so hard, that I fled\\nthe next way, and fell in.\\nHelp. Then said he Give me thine hand: so\\nhe gave him his hand, and he drew him out,\\nPsalm, xl., 2, and he set him upon sound\\nI ground, and bid him go on his way.\\nThen I stepped to him that plucked him out,\\nand said, Sir, wherefore, since over this place\\nis the way from the city of Destruction to yon-\\nder gate, is it, that this plat is not mended,\\nthat poor travelers might go thither with more\\nsecurity? And he said unto me, This miry\\nslough is such a place as cannot be mended it\\nis the descent whither the scum and filth that\\nattends conviction for sin doth continually run,\\nand therefore it is called the Slough of Despond\\nfor still as the sinner is awakened about his\\nlost condition, there arise in his soul many\\nfears and doubts, and discouraging apprehen-\\nsions, which all of them get together, and\\nsettle in this place: and this is the reason of\\nthe badness of this ground.\\nIt is not the pleasure of the King that this\\nplace should remain so bad, Isa., xxxv. 3, 4.\\nHis laborers also have, by the direction of his\\nMajesty s surveyors, been for above these six-\\nteen hundred years employed about this patch\\nof ground, if perhaps it might have been\\nmended: yea, and to my knowledge, said he,\\nhere have been swallowed up at least twenty\\nthousand cart-loads, yea, millions of whole-\\nsome instructions, that have at all seasons been", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0046.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 39\\nbroug-ht from all places of the king s dominions\\n(and they that can tell, say, they are the best\\nmaterials to make good ground of the place), if\\nso be it might have been mended; but is the\\nSlough of Despond still, and so will be when\\nthey have done what they can.\\nTrue, there are, by the direction of the\\nLawgiver, certain good and substantial steps,\\nplaced even through the very midst of this\\nslough but at such time as this place doth\\nmuch spew out its filth, as it doth against\\nchange of weather, these steps are hardly seen;\\nor if they be, men, through the dizziness of\\ntheir heads, step beside, and then they are\\nbemired to purpose, notwithstanding the steps\\nbe there but the ground is good when they\\nare once got in at the gate, i Sam., xii., 23.\\nNow I saw in my dream, that by this time\\nPliable was got home to his house. So his\\nneighbors came to visit him and some of them\\ncalled him wise man for coming back, and some\\ncalled him fool for hazarding himself with\\nChristian others again did mock at his coward-\\nliness; saying, Surely, since you began to\\nventure, I would not have been so base to have\\ngiven out for a few difficulties: so Pliable sat\\nsneaking among them. But at last he got\\nmore confidence, and then they all turned their\\ntales, and began to deride poor Christian\\nbehind his back. And thus much concerning\\nPliable.\\nNow as Christian was walking solitarily by\\nhimself, he espied one afar off, come crossing\\nover the field to meet him and their hap was\\nto", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0047.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "40 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nto meet just as they were crossing the way of\\neach other. The gentleman s name that met\\nhim was Mr. Worldly Wiseman: he dwelt in\\nthe town of Carnal Policy, a very great town,\\nand also hard-by from whence Christian came.\\nThis man then, meeting with Christian, and\\nhaving some inkling of him (for Christian s\\nsetting forth from the city of Destruction was\\nmuch noised abroad, not only in the town\\nwhere he dwelt, but also it began to be the\\ntown talk in some other places),\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Mr. Worldly\\nWiseman, therefore, having some guess of\\nhim, by beholding his laborious going, by\\nobserving his sighs and groans, and the like,\\nbegan thus to enter into some talk with\\nChristian.\\nWorld. How now, good fellow, whither\\naway after this burdened manner?\\nChr. A burdened manner indeed, as ever I\\nthink poor creature had And whereas you\\nask me. Whither away? I tell you, sir, I am\\ngoing to yonder wicket-gate before me; for\\nthere, as I am informed, I shall be put into a\\nway to be rid of my heavy burden.\\nWorld. Hast thou a wife and children?\\nChr. Yes; but I am so laden with this bur-\\nden that I cannot take that pleasure in them\\nas formerly: methinks I am as if I had none,\\nI Cor., vii., 29.\\nWorld. Wilt thou hearken to me if I give\\nthee counsel?\\nChr. If it be good, I will for I stand in\\nneed of good counsel.\\nWorld. I would advise thee then, that thou", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0048.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 41\\nwith all speed get thyself rid of thy burden\\nfor thou wilt never be settled in thy mind till\\nthen nor canst thou enjoy the benefits of the\\nblessings which God hath bestowed upon thee,\\ntill then.\\nChr. That is that which I seek for, even to\\nbe rid of this heavy burden: but get it off\\nmyself I cannot, nor is there any man in our\\ncountry that can take it off my shoulders;\\ntherefore am I going this way, as I told you,\\nthat I may be rid of my burden.\\nWorld. Who bid thee go this way to be rid\\nof thy burden?\\nChr. A man that appeared to me to be a\\nvery great and honorable person: his name,\\nas I remember, is Evangelist.\\nWorld. I beshrew* him for his counsel!\\nthere is not a more dangerous and troublesome\\nway in the world than is that into which he\\nhath directed thee and that thou shalt find, if\\nthou wilt be ruled by his counsel. Thou hast\\nmet with something, as I perceive, already for\\nI see the dirt of the Slough of Despond is upon\\nthee but that slough is the beginning of the\\nsorrows that do attend those that go in that\\nway. Hear me I am older than thou thou\\nart like to meet with, in the way which thou\\ngoest, wearisomeness, painfuiness, hunger,\\nperils, nakedness, sword, lions, dragons, dark-\\nness, and, in a word, death, and what not.\\nThese things are certainly true, having been\\nconfirmed by many testimonies. And why\\nWish a curse to.\\n4 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0049.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "42 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nshould a man so carelessly cast away himself,\\nby giving heed to a stranger?\\nChr. Why, sir, this burden upon my back is\\nmore terrible to me than all these things which\\nyou have mentioned: nay, methinks I care not\\nwhat I meet with in the way, if so be I can also\\nmeet w4th deliverance from my burden.\\nWorld. How camest thou by thy burden at\\nfirst?\\nChr. By reading this book in my hand.\\nWorld. I thought so and it has happened\\nunto thee as to other weak men, who, meddling\\nwith things too high for them, do suddenly fall\\ninto thy distractions; which distractions do\\nnot only unman men, as thine I perceive have\\ndone thee, but they run them upon desperate\\nventures, to obtain they know not what.\\nChr. I know what I would obtain it is ease\\nfrom my heavy burden.\\nWorld. But why wilt thou seek for ease this\\nway, seeing so many dangers attend it? espec-\\nially since (hadst thou but patience to hear me)\\nI could direct thee to the obtaining of what\\nthou desirest, without the dangers that thou in\\nthis way run thyself into. Yea, and the rem-\\nedy is at hand. Besides, I will add, that\\ninstead of those dangers, thou shalt meet with\\nmuch safety, friendship, and content.\\nChr. Pray, sir, open this secret to me.\\nWorld. Why, in yonder village (the village\\nis named Morality) there dwells a gentleman\\nwhose name is Legality, a very judicious man,\\nand a man of a very good name, that has skill\\nto help men off with such burdens as thine is", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0050.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 43\\nfrom their shoulders yea, to my knowledge,\\nhe hath done a great deal of good this way; ay,\\nand besides, he hath skill to cure those that are\\nsomewhat crazed in their wits with their bur-\\ndens. To him, as I said, thou mayst go, and\\nbe helped presently. His house is not quite a\\nmile from this place and if he should not be\\nat home himself, he hath a pretty young man\\nto his son, whose name is Civility, that can do\\nit to speak on) as well as the old gentleman\\nhimself: there, I say, thou mayst be eased of\\nthy burden and if thou art not minded to go\\nback to thy former habitation (as indeed I\\nwould not wish thee), thou mayst send for thy\\nwife and children to thee to this village,\\nwhere there are houses now standing empty, one\\nof which thou mayst have at a reasonable rate\\nprovision is there also, cheap and good and that\\nwhich will make thy life the more happy is, to\\nbe sure there thou shalt live by honest neigh-\\nbors, in credit and good fashion.\\nNow was Christian somewhat at a stand but\\npresently he concluded, if this be true which\\nthis gentleman hath said, my wisest course is\\nto take his advice: and with that he thus\\nfurther spake.\\nChr. Sir, which is my way to this honest\\nman s house?\\nWorld. Do you see yonder high hill?\\nChr. Yes, very well.\\nWorld. By that hill you must go, and the\\nfirst house you come at is his.\\nSo Christian turned out of his way to go to\\nMr. Legality s house for help: but, behold,", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0051.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "44 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nwhen he was got now hard by the hill it seemed\\nso high, and also that side of it that was next\\nthe way-side did hang so much over, that\\nChristian was afraid to venture further, lest\\nthe hill should fall on his head wherefore there\\nhe stood still, and wotted not what to do.\\nAlso his burden now seemed heavier to him\\nthan while he was in his way. There came\\nalso flashes of fire, Exod., xix i6, i8, out of\\nthe hill, that made Christian afraid that he\\nshould be burnt; here therefore he did sweat,\\nand quake for fear, Heb., xii., 21. And now\\nhe began to be sorry that he had taken Mr.\\nWorldly Wiseman s counsel; and with that he\\nsaw Evangelist coming to meet him, at the\\nsight also of whom he began to blush for shame.\\nSo Evangelist drew nearer and nearer; and\\ncoming up to him, he looked upon him with a\\nsevere and dreadful countenance, and thus\\nbegan to reason with Christian.\\nEvan. What dost thou here. Christian? said\\nhe at which words Christian knew not what\\nto answer; wherefore at present he stood\\nspeechless before him. Then said Evangelist\\nfarther. Art not thou the man that I found\\ncrying without the walls of the city of Destruc-\\ntion?\\nChr. Yes, dear sir, I am the man.\\nEvan. Did not I direct thee the way to the\\nlittle wicket-gate?\\nChr. Yes, dear sir, said Christian.\\nEvan. How is it then that thou art so\\nquickly turned aside? For thou art now out\\nof the way.", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0052.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 45\\nChr. I met with a gentleman so soon as I\\ngot over the Slough of Despond, who per-\\nsuaded me that I might, in the village before\\nme, find a man that could take off my burden.\\nEvan. What was he?\\nChr. He looked like a gentleman, and\\ntalked much to me, and got me at last to yield\\nso I came hither; but when I beheld this\\nhill, and how it hangs over the way, I suddenly\\nmade a stand lest it should fall on my head.\\nEvan. What said that gentleman to you?\\nChr. Why, he asked me whither I was\\ngoing; and I told him.\\nEvan. And what said he then?\\nChr. He asked me if I had a family and\\nI told him. But, said I, I am so laden with\\nthe burden that is on my back that I cannot\\ntake pleasure in them as formerly,\\nEvan. And what said he then?\\nChr. He bid me with speed get rid of my\\nburden, and I told him it was ease that I\\nsought: And said I, I am therefore going to\\nyonder gate, to receive further direction how I\\nmay get to the place of deliverance. So he\\nsaid that he would show me a better way, and\\nshort, not so attended with difficulties as the\\nway, sir, that you set me in which way, said\\nhe, will direct you to a gentleman s house that\\nhath skill to take off these burdens so I be-\\nlieved him, and turned out of that way into\\nthis, if haply I might soon be eased of my bur-\\nden. But when I came to this place, and be-\\nheld things as they are, I stopped, for fear (as\\nI said) of danger but I know not what to do.", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0053.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "46 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nThen said Evangelist, Stand still a little,\\nthat I may show thee the words of God. So\\nhe stood trembling. Then said Evangelist,\\nSee that ye refuse not Him that speaketh: for\\nif they escaped not who refused him that spake\\non earth, much more shall not we escape, if we\\nturn away from Him that speaketh from\\nheaven. Heb., xii., 25. He said, moreover,\\nNow the just shall live by faith: but if any\\nman draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure\\nin him. Heb., x., 38. He also did thus\\napply them thou art the man that art running\\ninto misery thou hast begun to reject the coun-\\nsel of the Most High, and to draw back thy\\nfoot from the way of peace, even almost to the\\nhazarding of thy perdition.\\nThen Christian fell down at his feet as dead,\\ncrying. Wo is me, for I am undone! At the\\nsight of which Evangelist caught him by the\\nright hand, saying, All manner of sin and\\nblasphemies shall be forgiven unto men,\\nMatt, xii., 31. Be not faithless, but believ-\\ning, John XX., 27. Then did Christian again\\na little revive, and stood up trembling, as at\\nfirst, before Evangelist.\\nThen Evangelist proceeded, saying, Give\\nmore earnest heed to the things that I shall\\ntell thee of. I will now show thee who it was\\nthat deluded thee, and who it was also to\\nwhom he sent thee. That man that met thee\\nis one Worldly Wiseman and rightly is he so\\ncalled partly because he savoreth only of the\\ndoctrine of this world, i John, iv., 5; (there-\\nfore he always goes to the town of Morality to", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0054.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS, 47\\nchurch) and partly because he loveth that\\ndoctrine best, for it saveth him from the cross,\\nGal., vi., 12, and because he is of this carnal\\ntemper, therefore he seeketh to pervert my\\nways, though right. Now there are three\\nthings in this man s counsel that thou must\\nutterly abhor.\\n1. His turning thee out of the way.\\n2. His laboring to render the cross odious\\nto thee.\\n3. And his setting thy feet in that way that\\nleadeth unto the administration of death.\\nFirst, Thou must abhor his turning thee out\\nof the way; yea, and thine own consenting\\nthereto because this is to reject the counsel of\\nGod for the sake of the counsel of a Worldly\\nWiseman. The Lord says, Strive to enter in\\nat the strait gate, Luke, xiii., 24, the gate to\\nwhich I send thee; for strait is the gate that\\nleadeth unto life, and few there be that find\\nit. Matt, xii., 13, 14. From this little\\nwicket-gate, and from the way thereto, hath\\nthis wicked man turned thee, to the bringing\\nof thee almost to destruction hate, therefore,\\nhis turning thee out of the way, and abhor\\nthyself for hearkening to him.\\nSecondly, Thou must abhor his laboring to\\nrender the cross odious unto thee; for thou art\\nto prefer it before the treasures of Egypt,\\nHeb., xi., 25, 26. Besides, the King of glory\\nhath told thee, that he that will save his life\\nshall lose it. And he that comes after him,\\nand hates not his father, and mother, and wife,\\nand children, and brethren, and sisters, yea,", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0055.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "48 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nand his own life also, he cannot be my disciple,\\nMark, viii. sS\\\\ John, xii., 25; Matt., x., 39;\\nLuke, xiv., 26. I say, therefore, for a man to\\nlabor to persuade thee that that shall be thy\\ndeath, without which, the Truth hath said,\\nthou canst not have eternal life this doctrine\\nthou must abhor.\\nThirdly, Thou must hate his setting of thy\\nfeet in the way that leadeth to the ministration\\nof death. And for this thou must consider to\\nwhom he sent thee, and also how unable that\\nperson was to deliver thee from thy burden.\\nHe to whom thou wast sent for ease, being\\nby name Legality, is the son of the bond-\\nwoman which now is, and is in bondage with\\nher children, Gal., iv., 21, 27, and is, in a\\nmystery, this mount Sinai, which thou hast\\nfeared will fall on thy head. Now if she with\\nher children are in bondage, how canst thou\\nexpect by them to be made free? This Legal-\\nity, therefore, is not able to set thee free from\\nthy burden. No man was as yet ever rid of\\nhis burden by him no, nor ever is like to be\\nye cannot be justified by the works of the law\\nfor by the deeds of the law no man living can\\nbe rid of his burden. Therefore Mr. Worldly\\nWiseman is an alien, and Mr. Legality is a\\ncheat; and for his son Civility, notwithstand-\\ning his simpering looks, he is but a hypocrite,\\nand cannot help thee. Believe me, there is\\nnothing in all this noise that thou hast heard\\nof these sottish men, but a design to beguile\\nthee of thy salvation, by turning thee from\\nthe way in which I had set thee.", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0056.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 49\\nAfter this, Evangelist called aloud to the\\nheavens for confirmation of what he had said\\nand with that there came words and fire out\\nof the mountain under which poor Christian\\nstood, which made the hair of his flesh stand\\nup. The words were thus pronounced, As\\nmany as are of the works of the law are under\\nthe curse; for it is written, Cursed is every-\\none that continueth not in all things which\\nare written in the book of the law to do them.\\nGal., iii. lo.\\nNow Christian looked for nothing but death,\\nand began to cry out lamentably even curs-\\ning the time in which he met with Mr. Worldly\\nWiseman still calling himself a thousand fools\\nfor hearkening to his counsel. He also was\\ngreatly ashamed to think that this gentleman s\\narguments, flowing only from the flesh, should\\nhave the prevalency with him so far as to cause\\nhim to forsake the right way. This done, he\\napplied himself again to Evangelist in words\\nand sense as follows.\\nChr. Sir, what think you? Is there any\\nhope? May I now go back, and go up to the\\nwicket-gate? Shall I not be abandoned for\\nthis, and sent back from thence ashamed? I\\nam sorry I have hearkened to this man s coun-\\nsel; but may my sin be forgiven?\\nThen said Evangelist to him, Thy sin is very\\ngreat, for by it thou hast committed two evils\\nthou hast forsaken the way that is good, to\\ntread in forbidden paths. Yet will the man at\\nthe gate receive thee, for he has good will for\\nmen only, said he, take heed that thou turn\\n4", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0057.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "50 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nnot aside again, lest thou perish from the\\nway, when his wrath is kindled but a little,\\nPs. ii., 12.\\nThen did Christian address himself to go\\nback and Evangelist, after he had kissed him,\\ngave him one smile, and bid him God speed\\nso he went on with haste, neither spake he to\\nany man by the way nor if any asked him,\\nwould he vouchsafe them an answer. He\\nwent like one that was all the while treading\\non forbidden ground, and could by no means\\nthink himself safe, till again he was got into\\nthe way which he had left to follow Mr.\\nWorldly Wiseman s counsel. So, in process\\nof time, Christian got up to the gate. Now,\\nover the gate there was written, Knock, and\\nit shall be opened unto you, Matt, vii., 7.\\nHe knocked, therefore, more than once or\\ntwice, saying,\\nMay I now enter here? Will he within\\nOpen to sorry me, though I have been\\nAn undeserving rebel? Then shall I\\nNot fail to sing his lasting praise on high.\\nAt last there came a grave person to the gate,\\nnamed Goodwill, who asked who was there,\\nand whence he came, and what he would have.\\nChr. Here is a poor burdened sinner. I\\ncome from the city of Destruction, but am\\ngoing to Mount Zion, that I may be delivered\\nfrom the wrath to come: I would therefore,\\nsir, since I am informed that by this gate is\\nthe way thither, know if you are willing to let\\nme in.", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0058.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 51\\nGood. I am willing with all my heart, said\\nhe, and with that he opened the gate.\\nSo when Christian was stepping in, the\\nother gave him a pull. Then said Christian,\\nWhat means that? The other told him, A lit-\\ntle distance from this gate there is erected a\\nstrong castle, of which Beelzebub is the cap-\\ntain from thence both he and they that are\\nwith him shoot arrows at those that come up\\nto this gate, if haply they may die before they\\ncan enter in. Then said Christian, I rejoice\\nand tremble. So when he was got in, the\\nman of the gate asked him who directed him\\nthither.\\nChr. Evangelist bid me come hither and\\nknock, as I did: and he said, that you, sir,\\nwould tell me what I must do.\\nGood. An open door is set before thee, and\\nno man can shut it.\\nChr. Now I begin to reap the benefit of my\\nhazards.\\nGood. But how is it that you came alone?\\nChr. Because none of my neighbors saw\\ntheir dangers as I saw mine.\\nGood. Did any of them know of your com-\\ning?\\nChr. Yes, my wife and children saw me at\\nthe first and called after me to turn again:\\nalso, some of my neighbors stood crying and\\ncalling after me to return but I put my fin-\\ngers in my ears, and so came on my way.\\nGood. But did none of them follow you, to\\npersuade you to go back?\\nChr. Yes, both Obstinate and Pliable: but", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0059.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "52 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nwhen they saw that they could not prevail,\\nObstinate went railing back, but Pliable came\\nwith me a little way.\\nGood. But why did he not come through?\\nChr. We indeed came both together until\\nwe came to the Slough of Despond into the\\nwhich we also suddenly fell. And then was\\nmy neighbor Pliable discouraged, and would\\nnot venture farther. Wherefore, getting out\\nagain on the side next to his own house, he\\ntold me I should possess the brave country\\nalone for him so he went his way, and I came\\nmine he after Obstinate, and I to this gate.\\nThen said Goodwill, Alas, poor man! is the\\ncelestial glory of so little esteem with him,\\nthat he counteth it not worth running the haz-\\nard of a few difficulties to obtain it?\\nTruly, said Christian, I have said the truth\\nof Pliable and if I should also say the truth\\nof myself, it will appear there is no better-\\nment betwixt him and myself. Tis true, he\\nwent back to his own house, but I also turned\\naside to go into the way of death, being per-\\nsuaded thereto by the carnal argument of one\\nMr. Worldly Wiseman.\\nGood. O! did he light upon you? What!\\nhe would have had you seek for ease at the\\nhands of Mr. Legality! They are both of\\nthem a very cheat. But did you take his\\ncounsel?\\nChr. Yes, as far as I durst. I went to find\\nout Mr. Legality, until I thought that the\\nmountain that stands by his house would have", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0060.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 53\\nfallen upon my head; wherefore there I was\\nforced to stop.\\nGood. That mountain has been the death\\nof many, and will be the death of many more\\nit is well you escaped being by it dashed in\\npieces.\\nChr. Why, truly I did not know what had\\nbecome of me there, had not Evangelist hap-\\npily met me again as I was musing in the midst\\nof my dumps; but it was God s mercy that he\\ncame to me again, for else I had never come\\nhither. But now I am come, such a one as I\\nam, more fit indeed for death by that moun-\\ntain, than thus to stand talking with my Lord.\\nBut, O! what a favor is this to me, that yet I\\nam admitted entrance here\\nGood. We make no objections against any,\\nnotwithstanding all that they have done be-\\nfore they come hither they in no wise are cast\\nout, John, vi., 37. And therefore, good\\nChristian, come a little way with me, and I\\nwill teach thee about the way thou must go.\\nLook before thee; dost thou see this narrow\\nway? That is the way thou must go. It was\\ncast up by the patriarchs, prophets, Christ and\\nhis apostles, and it is as straight as a rule can\\nmake it this is the way thou must go.\\nChr. But, said Christian, are there no turn-\\nings nor windings, by which a stranger may\\nlose his way?\\nGood. Yes, there are many ways abut down\\nupon this; and they are crooked and wide:\\nbut thus thou mayst distinguish the right from", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0061.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "54 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthe wrong, the right only being straight and\\nnarrow, Matt., vii., 14.\\nThen I saw in my dream, that Christian\\nasked him further, if he could not help him off\\nwith his burden that was upon his back. For\\nas yet he had not got rid thereof, nor could he\\nby any means get it off without help.\\nHe told him, As to thy burden, be content\\nto bear it until thou comest to the place of\\ndeliverance; for there it will fall from thy\\nback of itself.\\nThen Christian began to gird up his loins,\\nand to address himself to his journey. So the\\nother told him, that by that he was gone some\\ndistance from the gate, he would come to the\\nhouse of the Interpreter, at whose door he\\nshould knock, and he would show him excel-\\nlent things. Then Christian took his leave of\\nhis friend, and he again bid him God-speed.\\nThen he went on till he came at the house\\nof the Interpreter,* where he knocked over and\\nover. At last one came to the door, and asked\\nwho was there.\\nChr. Sir, here is a traveler, who was bid by\\nan acquaintance of the good man of this\\nhouse to call here for my profit I would there-\\nfore speak with the master of the house.\\nSo he called for the master of the house, who,\\nafter a little time, came to Christian, and asked\\nhim what he would have.\\nSir, said Christian, I am a man that am come\\nfrom the city of Destruction, and am going to\\nThe Holy Spirit.", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0062.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 65\\nMount Zion and I was told by the man that\\nstands at the gate at the head of this way, that\\nif I called here you would show me excellent\\nthings, such as would be helpful to me on my\\njourney.\\nThen said the Interpreter, Come in I will\\nshow thee that which will be profitable to thee.\\nSo he commanded his man to light the candle,\\nand bid Christian follow him so he had him\\ninto a private room, and bid his man open the\\ndoor the which when he had done, Christian\\nsaw the picture of a very grave person hang up\\nagainst the wall; and this was the fashion of\\nit it had eyes lifted up to heaven, the best of\\nbooks in its hand, the law of truth was written\\nupon its lips, the world was behind its back\\nit stood as if it pleaded with men, and a crown\\nof gold did hang over its head.\\nThen said Christian, What meaneth this?\\nInter. The man whose picture this is, is\\none of a thousand. Whereas thou seest him\\nwith his eyes lift up to heaven, the best of\\nbooks in his hand, and the law of truth writ on\\nhis lips, it is to show thee, that his work is to\\nknow, and unfold dark things to sinners even\\nas also thou seest him stand as if he pleaded\\nwith men. And whereas thou seest the world\\nas cast behind him, and that a crown hangs\\nover his head: that is to show thee, that slight-\\ning and despising things that are present, for\\nthe love that he hath to his Master s service,\\nhe is sure in the world that comes next to have\\nglory for his reward. Now, said the Inter-\\npreter, I have showed thee this picture first,", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0063.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "66 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nbecause the man whose picture this is, is the\\nonly man whom the Lord of the place whither\\nthou art going hath authorized to be thy guide\\nin all difficult places thou mayst meet with in\\nthe way: wherefore take good heed to what I\\nhave showed thee, and bear well in thy mind\\nwhat thou hast seen, lest in thy journey thou\\nmeet with some that pretend to lead thee right,\\nbut their way goes down to death.\\nThen he took him by the hand, and led him\\ninto a very large parlor that was full of dust\\nbecatise never swept; the which after he\\nreviewed it a little while, the Interpreter called\\nfor a man to sweep. Now, when he began to\\nsweep, the dust began so abundantly to fly\\nabout, that Christian had almost therewith\\nbeen choked. Then said the Interpreter to a\\ndamsel that stood by, Bring hither water, and\\nsprinkle the room; the which when she had\\ndone, it was swept and cleansed with pleasure.\\nThen said Christian, What means this?\\nThe Interpreter answered, This parlor is the\\nheart of a man that was never sanctified by the\\nsweet grace of the gospel. The dust is his\\noriginal sin, and inward corruptions, that have\\ndefiled the whole man. He that began to\\nsweep at first, is the law but she that brought\\nwater, and did sprinkle it, is the gospel. Now\\nwhereas thou sawest, that as soon as the first\\nbegan to sweep, the dust did so fly about, that\\nthe room could not by him be cleansed, but\\nthat thou was almost choked therewith this is\\nto show thee, that the law, instead of cleansing\\nthe heart (by its working) from sin, doth", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0064.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 57\\nrevive, Rom., vii., 9; put strength into, i Cor.,\\nXV., 56; and increase it in the soul, Rom., v.,\\n20; even as it doth discover and forbid it, for\\nit doth not give power to subdue. Again, as\\nthou sawest the damsel sprinkle the room with\\nwater, upon which it was cleansed with pleas-\\nure; this is to show thee, that when the gospel\\ncomes in the sweet and precious influences\\nthereof to the heart, then, I say, even as thou\\nsawest the damsel lay the dust by sprinkling\\nthe floor with water, so is sin vanquished and\\nsubdued, and the soul made clean, through the\\nfaith of it, and consequently fit for the King of\\nglory to inhabit, John, xv., 3; Eph., v., 26;\\nActs, XV., 9; Rom., xvi. 25, 26; John,\\nXV., 13.\\nI saw moreover in my dream, that the Inter-\\npreter took him by the hand, and had him into\\na little room, where sat two little children, each\\none in his chair. The name of the eldest was\\nPassion, and the name of the other Patience.\\nPassion seemed to be much discontented, but\\nPatience was very quiet. Then Christian\\nasked, What is the reason of the discontent of\\nPassion? The Interpreter answered, The\\ngovernor of them would have him stay for his\\nbest things till the beginning of next year; but\\nhe will have all now but Patience is willing to\\nwait.\\nThen I saw that one came to Passion, and\\nbrought him a bag of treasure, and poured it\\ndown at his feet: the which he took up and\\nrejoiced therein, and withal laughed Patience\\nto scorn. But I beheld but a while, and he", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0065.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "58 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nhad lavished all away, and had nothing left\\nhim but rags.\\nThen said Christian to the Interpreter,\\nExpound this matter more fully to me.\\nSo he said, These two lads are figures Pas-\\nsion of the men of this world, and Patience of\\nthe men of that which is to come for as here\\nthou seest, Passion will have all now, this year,\\nthat is to say, in this world so are the men of\\nthis world; they must have all their good\\nthings now; they cannot stay till the next\\nyear, that is, until the next world, for their\\nportion of good. That proverb, A bird in\\nthe hand is worth two in the bush, is of more\\nauthority with them than are all the divine\\ntestimonies of the good of the world to come.\\nBut as thou sawest that he had quickly lavished\\nall away, and had presently left him nothing\\nbut rags, so will it be with all such men at the\\nend of this world.\\nChr. Then said Christian, Now I see that\\nPatience has the best wisdom, and that upon\\nmany accounts. i. Because he stays for the\\nbest things. 2. And also because he will have\\nthe glory of his, when the other has nothing\\nbut rags.\\nInter. Nay, you may add another, to-wit,\\nthe glory of the next world will never wear\\nout but these are suddenly gone. Therefore\\nPassion had not so much reason to laugh at\\nPatience because he had his good things first as\\nPatience will have to laugh at Passion, because\\nhe had his best things last; for first must give\\nplace to last, because last must have his time to", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0066.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 69\\ncome but last gives place to nothing for there\\nis not another to succeed he therefore that hath\\nhis portion first, must needs have a time to\\nspend it but he that hath his portion l-ast, must\\nhave it lastingly: therefore it is said of Dives,\\nIn thy lifetime thou receivedst thy go\u00c2\u00aed\\nthings, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but\\nnow he is comforted, and thou art tormented.\\nLuke, xvi., 25.\\nChr. Then I perceive it is not best to covet\\nthings that are now, but to wait for things to\\ncome.\\nInter. You say truth: for the things that\\nare seen are temporal, but the things that are\\nnot seen are eternal. 2 Cor., iv., 18. But\\nthough this be so, yet since things present,\\nand our fleshly appetite, are such near neigh-\\nbors one to another and again, because things\\nto come and carnal sense are such strangers\\none to another; therefore it is, that the first of\\nthese so suddenly fall into amity, and that dis-\\ntance is so continued between the second,\\nRom., vii., 15-25.\\nThen I saw in my dream, that the Inter-\\npreter took Christian by the hand, and led him\\ninto a place where was a fire burning against\\na wall, and one standing by it, always casting\\nmuch water upon it, to quench it yet did the\\nfire burn higher and hotter.\\nThen said Christian, What means this?\\nThe Interpreter answered, This fire is the\\nwork of grace that is wrought in the heart he\\nthat casts water upon it to extinguish and put\\nit out, is the devil but in that thou seest the", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0067.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "60 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nfire notwithstanding burn higher and hotter,\\nthou shalt also see the reason of that. So he\\nhad him about to the other side of the wall,\\nwhere he saw a man with a vessel of oil in his\\nhand, of the which he did also continually cast\\n(but secretly) into the fire.\\nThen said Christian, What means this?\\nThe Interpreter answered, This is Christ,\\nwho continually, with the oil of his grace,\\nmaintains the work already begun in the\\nheart by the means of which, notwithstanding\\nwhat the devil can do, the souls of his people\\nprove gracious still, 2 Cor., xii., 9. And in\\nthat thou sawest that the man stood behind the\\nwall to maintain the fire this is to teach thee,\\nthat it is hard for the tempted to see how this\\nwork of grace is maintained in the soul.\\nI saw also, that the Interpreter took him by\\nthe hand, and led him into a pleasant place,\\nwhere was built a stately palace, beautiful to\\nbehold; at the sight of which Christian was\\ngreatly delighted. He saw also upon the top\\nthereof certain persons walking, who were\\nclothed all in gold.\\nThen said Christian, May we go in thither?\\nThen the Interpreter took him and led him\\nup toward the door of the palace; and behold\\nat the door stood a great company of men, as\\ndesirous to go in but durst not. There also\\nsat a man at a little distance from the door, at\\na table-side, with a book and his ink horn\\nbefore him, to take the names of them that\\nshould enter therein he saw also that in the\\ndoorway stood many men in armor to keep it,", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0068.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 61\\nbeing resolved to do to the men that would\\nenter what hurt and mischief they could.\\nNow was Christian somewhat in amaze. At\\nlast, when every man started back for fear of\\nthe armed men, Christian saw a man of a very\\nstout countenance come up to the man that sat\\nthere to write, saying, Set down my name\\nsir; the which when he had done, he saw the\\nman draw his sword, and put a helmet upon his\\nhead, and rush toward the door upon the armed\\nmen, who laid upon him with deadly force but\\nthe man, not at all discouraged, fell to cutting\\nand hacking most fiercely. So after he had\\nreceived and given many wounds to those that\\nattempted to keep him out, Matt, xi., 12;\\nActs, xiv., 22; he cut his way through them\\nall and pressed forward into the palace, at\\nwhich there was a pleasant voice heard from\\nthose that were within, even of those that\\nwalked upon the top of the palace saying,\\nCome in, come in,\\nEternal glory shalt thou win.\\nSo he went in, and was clothed with such gar-\\nments as they. Then Christian smiled, and\\nsaid, I think verily I know the meaning of this.\\nNow, said Christian, Let me go hence. Nay,\\nstay, said the Interpreter, until I have showed\\nthee a little more, and after that thou shalt go\\nthy way. So he took him by the hand again,\\nand led him into a very dark room, where there\\nsat a man in an iron cage.\\nNow the man, to look on, seemed very sad;\\nhe sat with his eyes looking down to the", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0069.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "62 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nground, his hands folded together, and he\\nsighed as if he would break his heart. Then\\nsaid Christian, What means this? At which\\nthe Interpreter bid him talk with the man.\\nThen said Christian to the man, What art\\nthou? The man answered, I am what I was\\nnot once?\\nChr. What was thou once?\\nMan. The man said, I was once a fair and\\nflourishing professor, Luke, viii. 13; both in\\nmine own eyes, and also in the eyes of others\\nI was once, as I thought, fair for the celestial\\ncity, and had even joy at the thoughts that I\\nshould get thither.\\nChr. Well, but what art thou now?\\nMan. I am now a man of despair, and am\\nshut up in it, as in this iron cage. I cannot\\nget out. Oh, now I cannot\\nChr. But how camest thou into this con-\\ndition?\\nMan. I left off to watch and be sober: I\\nlaid the reins upon the neck of my lusts; I\\nsinned against the light of the word, and the\\ngoodness of God; I have grieved the Spirit,\\nand he is gone I tempted the devil, and he is\\ncome to me; I have provoked God to anger,\\nand he has left me I have so hardened my\\nheart that I cannot repent.\\nThen said Christian to the Interpreter, But\\nare there no hopes for such a man as this?\\nAsk him, said the Interpreter.\\nThen said Christian, Is there no hope, but\\nyou must be kept in the iron cage of despair?\\nMan. No, none at all.", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0070.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 63\\nChr. Why, the Son of the Blessed is very\\npitiful.\\nMan. I have crucified him to myself afresh,\\nHeb., vi., 6. I have despised his person,\\nLuke, xix., 14. I have despised his righteous-\\nness I have counted his blood an unholy thing\\nI have done despite to the Spirit of grace,\\nHeb., X., 28, 29; therefore I shut myself out\\nof all the promises, and there now remains to\\nme nothing but threatenings, dreadful threat-\\nenings, fearful threatenings of certain judg-\\nment and fiery indignation, which shall devour\\nme as an adversary.\\nChr. For what did you bring yourself into\\nthis condition?\\nMan. For the lusts, pleasures, and profits\\nof this world; in the enjoyment of which I did\\nthen promise myself much delight; but now\\nevery one of those things also bite me, and\\ngnaw me, like a burning worm.\\nChr. But canst thou not now repent and\\nturn?\\nMan. God hath denied me repentance. His\\nword gives me no encouragement to believe\\nyea, himself hath shut me up in this iron cage\\nnor can all the men in the world let me out.\\nOh eternity! eternity! how shall I grapple with\\nthe misery that I must meet with in eternity.\\nThen said the Interpreter to Christian, Let\\nthis man s misery be remembered by thee, and\\nbe an everlasting caution to thee.\\nWell, said Christian, this is fearful! God\\nhelp me to watch and to be sober, and to pray\\nthat I may shun the cause of this man s mis-", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0071.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "64 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nery. Sir, is it not time for me to go on my\\nway now?\\nInter. Tarry till I shall show thee one\\nthing more, and then thou shalt go on thy way.\\nSo he took Christian by the hand again, and\\nled him into a chamber where there was one\\nrising out of bed; and as he put on his\\nraiment, he shook and trembled. Then said\\nChristian, Why doth this man thus tremble?\\nThe interpreter then bid him tell to Christian\\nthe reason of his so doing. So he began, and\\nsaid, This night, as I was in my sleep, I\\ndreamed, and behold the heavens grew ex-\\nceedingly black also it thundered and light-\\nened in most fearful wise, that it put me into\\nan agony. So I looked up in my dream, and\\nsaw the clouds rack, at an unusual rate upon\\nwhich I heard a great sound of a trumpet, and\\nsaw also a man sitting upon a cloud, attended\\nwith the thousands of heaven; they were all\\nin flaming fire; also the heavens were in a\\nburning flame. 1 heard then a great voice,\\nsaying, Arise, ye dead, and come to judg-\\nment. And with that the rocks rent, the\\ngraves opened, and the dead that were therein\\ncame forth: and some of them were exceed-\\ningly glad, and looking upward; and some\\nsought to hide themselves under the moun-\\ntains. Then I saw the man that sat upon the\\ncloud, open the book and bid the world draw\\nnear. Yet there was, by reason of a fierce\\nflame which issued out and came before him, a\\nconvenient distance betwixt him and them, as\\nbetwixt the judge and the prisoners at the bar,", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0072.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 65\\nI Cor., XV. I Thess., iv., i6; Jude, xv. John\\nv., 28, 29; 2 Thess., i., 8, 10; Rev., xx., 11,\\n14; Isa., xxvi., 21; Micah, vii., 16, 17; Ps. v.,\\n4; 1., I, 3; Mai., iii., 2, 3; Dan., vii., 9, 10. I\\nheard it also proclaimed to them that attended\\non the man that sat on the cloud, Gather to-\\ngether the tares, the chaff, and stubble, and\\ncast them into the burning lake, Matt., iii.,\\ni2;xiii., 30; xxix., 30; Mal.,iv., i. And with\\nthat the bottomless pit opened, just whereabout\\nI stood out of the mouth of which there came,\\nin an abundant manner, smoke, and coals of fire,\\nwith hideous noises. It was also said to the\\nsame persons, Gather my wheat into the gar-\\nner, Luke, iii. ,17. And with that I saw many\\ncatched up and carried away into the clouds,\\nbut I was left behind, i Thess., iv., 16, 17. I\\nalso sought to hide myself, but I could not\\nfor the man that sat upon the cloud still kept\\nhis eye upon me my sins also came into my\\nmind, and my conscience did accuse me on\\nevery side, Rom., ii. 14, 15. Upon this I\\nawakened from my sleep.\\nChr. But what was it that made you sa\\nafraid of this sight?\\nMan. Why I thought that the day of judg-\\nment was come, and that I was not ready for\\nit: but this affrighted me most, that the\\nangels gathered up several, and left me be-\\nhind: also the pit of hell opened her mouth\\njust where I stood. My conscience too afflicted\\nme; and, as I thought, the Judge had always,\\nhis eye upon me, showing indignation in his.,\\ncountenance.\\n5 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0073.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "66 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nThen said the Interpreter to Christian, Hast\\nthoii considered all these things?\\nChr. Yes, and they put me in hope and fear.\\nInter. Well, keep all things so in thy mind,\\nthat they may be as a goad in thy sides, to\\nprick thee forward in the way thou must go.\\nThen Christian began to gird up his loins, and\\nto address himself to his journey. Then said the\\nInterpreter, The Comforter be always with\\nthee, good Christian to guide thee in the way\\nthat leads to the city. So Christian went on\\nhis way, saying,\\nHere have I seen things rare and profitable,\\nThings pleasant, dreadful, things to make me stable\\nIn what I have begun to take in hand:\\nThen let me think on them, and understand\\nWherefore they showed me were, and let me be\\nThankful, O good Interpreter, to thee.\\nNow I saw in my dream, that the highway\\nwhich Christian was to go was fenced on\\neither side with a wall, and that wall was\\ncalled Salvation, Isa., xxvi., i. Up this way\\ntherefore did burdened Christian run, but not\\nwithout great difficulty, because of the load\\non his back.\\nHe ran thus till he came at a place some-\\nwhat ascending; and upon that place stood a\\ncross, and a little below, in the bottom, a\\nsepulchre. So I saw in my dream, that just\\nas Christian came up with the cross his burden\\nloosed from off his shoulders, and fell from\\noff his back, and began to tumble, and so con-\\ntinued to do till it came to the mouth of the", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0074.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 67\\nsepulchre, where it fell in, and I saw it no\\nmore.\\nThen was Christian glad and lightsome, and\\nsaid with a merry heart, He hath given me\\nrest by his sorrow, and life by his death.\\nThen he stood still a while to look and won-\\nder for it was very surprising to him that the\\nsight of the cross should thus ease him of his\\nburden. He looked, therefore, and looked\\nagain, even till the springs that were in his\\nhead sent the waters down his cheeks, Zech.,\\nxii., lo. Now as he stood looking and w-eep-\\ning, behold, three Shining Ones came to him,\\nand saluted him with Peace be to thee.\\nSo the first said to him, Thy sins be forgiven\\nthee, Mark ii., 5, the second stripped him of\\nhis rags, and clothed him with change of\\nraiment, Zech., iii., 4, the third also set a mark\\non his forehead, Eph., i., 13, and gave him a\\nroll with a seal upon it, which he bid him look\\non as he ran, and that he should give it in at\\nthe celestial gate; so they went their way.\\nThen Christian gave three leaps for joy, and\\nwent on singing,\\nThus far did I come laden with ray sin\\nNor could aught ease the grief that I was in,\\nTill I came hither: what a place is this!\\nMust here be the beginning of my bliss?\\nMust here the burden fall from off ray back?\\nMust here the strings that bound it to me crack?\\nBlest cross blest sepulchre blest rather be\\nThe Man that there was put to shame for me!\\nI saw then in my dream, that he went on\\nthus, even until he came at the bottom, where", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0075.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "68 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nhe saw, a little out of the way, three men fast\\nasleep, with fetters upon their heels. The\\nname of the one was Simple, of another Sloth,\\nand of the third Presumption.\\nChristian then seeing them lie in this case,\\nwent to them, if peradventure he might awake\\nthem, and cried. You are like them that sleep\\non the top of a mast, Prov., xxiii., 34, for the\\ndead sea is under you, a gulf that hath no bot-\\ntom awake, therefore, and come away be will-\\ning also, and I will help you off with your\\nirons. He also told them, If he that goeth\\nabout like a roaring lion, i Pet, v., 8, comes\\nby, you will certainly become a prey to his\\nteeth. With that they looked upon him, and\\nbegan to reply in this sort Simple said, I see\\nno danger; Sloth said. Yet a little more sleep;\\nand Presumpton said, Every tub must stand\\nupon its own bottom. And so they lay down\\nto sleep again, and Christian went on his\\nway.\\nYet was he troubled to think, that men in\\nthat danger should so little esteem the kind-\\nness of him that so freely offered to help them,\\nboth by awakening of them, counselling of\\nthem, and proffering to help them off with their\\nirons. And as he was troubled thereabout,\\nhe espied two men come tumbing over the\\nwall on the left hand of the narrow way, and\\nthey made up apace to him. The name of\\nthe one was Formalist, and the name of the\\nother Hypocrisy. So, as I said, they drew up\\nunto him, who thus entered with them into\\ndiscourse.", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0076.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 69\\nChr. Gentlemen, whence came you, and\\nwhither do you go?\\nForm, and Hyp. We were born in the land\\nof Vain-glory, and are going for praise to\\nMount Sion.\\nChr. Why came you not in at the gate\\nwhich standeth at the beginning of the way?\\nKnow 5^e not that it is written, that he that j\\ncometh not in by the door, but climbeth up J\\nsome other way, the same is a thief and a rob-\\nber? John X., I.\\nThey said, that to go to the gate for entrance\\nwas by all their countrymen counted too far i\\nabout; and that therefore their usual way I\\nwas to make a short cut of it, and to climb\\nover the wall as they had done.\\nChr. But will it not be counted a trespass\\nagainst the Lord of the city whither we are\\nbound, thus to violate his revealed will?\\nThey told him, that as for that, he needed\\nnot to trouble his head thereabout for what\\nthey did they had custom for, and could pro-\\nduce, if need were, testimony that would\\nwitness it, for more than a thousand years.\\nBut, said Christian, will your practice stand\\na trial at law?\\nThey told him, that custom, it being of so\\nlong standing as above a thousand years,\\nwould doubtless now be admitted as a thing\\nlegal by an impartial judge: and besides, said\\nthey, if we get into the way, what matter is it\\nwhich way we get in? If we are in, we are\\nin: thou art but in the way, who, as we per-\\nceive, came in at the gate and we also are in", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0077.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "70 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthe way, that came tumbling over the wall:\\nwherein now is thy condition better than ours?\\nChr. I walk by the rule of my Master: you\\nwalk by the rude working of your fancies. You\\nare counted thieves already by the Lord of the\\nway: therefore I doubt you will not be found\\ntrue men at the end of the way. You come\\nin by yourselves without his direction, and\\nshall go out by yourselves without his mercy.\\nTo this they made him but little answer;\\nonly they bid him look to himself. Then I\\nsaw that they went on every man in his way,\\nwithout much conference one with another;\\nsave that these two men told Christian, that as\\nto laws and ordinances, they doubted not but\\nthat they should as conscientiously do them as\\nhe. Therefore, said they, we see not wherein\\nthou differest from us, but by the coat that is\\non thy back, which was, as we trow, given\\nthee by some of thy neighbors, to hide the\\nshame of thy nakedness.\\nChr. By laws and ordinances you will not be\\nsaved since you came not in by the door. Gal.,\\nii., i6. And as for this coat that is on my\\nback, it was given me by the Lord of the\\nplace whither I go and that, as you say, to\\ncover my nakedness with. And I take it as a\\ntoken of his kindness to me for I had nothing\\nbut rags before. And besides thus I comfort\\nmyself as I go. Surely, think I, when I come\\nto the gate of the city, the Lord thereof will\\nknow me for good, since I have his coat on my\\nback a coat that he gave me freely in the da)^\\nthat he stript me of my rags. I have, more-", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0078.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 71\\nover, a mark in my forehead, of which perhaps\\nyou have taken no notice, which one of my\\nLord s most intimate associates fixed there in\\nthe day that my burden fell off my shoulders.\\nI will tell you, moreover, that I had then\\ngiven me a roll sealed, to comfort me by read-\\ning as I go in the way I was also bid to give\\nit in at the celestial gate, in token of my cer-\\ntain going in after it all of which things I\\ndoubt you want, and want them because you\\ncame not in at the gate.\\nTo these things they gave him no answer;\\nonly they looked upon each other, and\\nlaughed. Then I saw that they went on all,\\nsave that Christian kept before, who had no\\nmore talk but with himself, and that sometimes\\nsighingly, and sometimes comfortably also he\\nwould be often reading in the roll that one of\\nthe Shining Ones gave him by which he was\\nrefreshed.\\nI beheld then, that they all went on till they\\ncame to the foot of the hill Difficulty, at the\\nbottom of which there was a spring. There\\nwere also in the same place two other ways be-\\nsides that which came straight from the gate:\\none turned to the left hand, and the other to the\\nright, at the bottom of the hill; but the nar-\\nrow way lay right up the hill, and the name of\\nthe going up the side of the hill is called Diffi-\\nculty. Christian now went to the spring, Isa.\\nxlix., lo; and drank thereof to refresh himself,\\nand then began to go up the hill, saying,", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0079.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "n PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nThe hill, though high, I covet to ascend;\\nThe difficulty will not me offend\\nFor I perceive the way to life lies here\\nCome, pluck up, heart, let s neither faint nor fear.\\nBetter, though difficult, the right way to go,\\nThan wrong, though easy, where the end is woe.\\nThe other two also came to the foot of the\\nliill. But when they saw that the hill was\\nsteep and high, and that there were two other\\nways to go and supposing also that these two\\nways might meet again with that up which\\nChristian went on the other side of the hill\\ntherefore they were resolved to go in those\\nways. Now the name of one of those ways was\\nDanger, and the name of the other Destruc-\\ntion. So the one took the way which is called\\nDanger, which led him into a great wood;\\nand the other took directly up the way to\\nDestruction, which led him into a wide field,\\nfull of dark mountains, where he stumbled\\nand fell, and rose no more.\\nI looked then after Christian, to see him go\\nup the hill, where 1 perceived he fell from\\nrunning to going, and from going to clamber-\\ning upon his hands and his knees, because of\\nthe steepness of the place. Now about midway\\nto the top of the hill was a pleasant Arbor,\\nmade by the Lord of the hill for the refresh-\\nment of weary travellers. Thither, therefore.\\nChristian got, where also he sat down to rest\\nhim then he pulled his roll out of his bosom,\\nand read therein to his comfort; he also now\\nbegan afresh to take a review of the coat or\\n^garment that was given him as he stood by", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0080.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 73\\nthe cross. Thus pleasing himself awhile, he\\nat last fell into a slumber, and thence into a\\nfast sleep, which detained him in that place\\nuntil it was almost night; and in his sleep his\\nroll fell out of his hand. Now as he was sleep-\\ning, there came one to him, and awaked him,\\nsaying, Go to the ant, thou sluggard;\\nconsider her ways and be wise, Pro v. vi. 6.\\nAnd with that Christian suddenly started\\nup, and sped him on his way, and went apace\\ntill he came to the top of the hill.\\nNow when he was got up to the top of the\\nhill, there came two men running to meet him\\namain; the name of the one was Timorous,\\nand of the other Mistrust to whom Christian\\nsaid. Sirs, what s the matter? you run the\\nwrong way. Timorous answered, that they\\nwere going to the city of Zion, and had got up\\nthat difficult place: but, said he, the farther\\nwe go the more danger we meet with; where-\\nfore we turned, and are going back again.\\nYes, said Mistrust, for just before us lie a\\ncouple of lions in the way, whether sleeping\\nor waking we know not, and we could not\\nthink, if we cam.e within reach, but they would\\npresently pull us in pieces.\\nChr. Then said Christian, You make me\\nafraid; but whitjier shall I fly to be safe? If\\nI go back to my own country, that is prepared\\nfor fire and brimstone, and I shall certainly\\nperish there; if I can get to the celestial city,\\nI am sure to be in safety there I must ven-\\nture. To go back is nothing but death to go\\nforward is fear of death and life everlasting\\n6 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0081.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "74 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nbeyond it I will yet go forward. So Mistrust\\nand Timorous ran down the hill, and Christian\\nwent on his way. But thinking again of what\\nhe heard from the man, he felt in his bosom\\nfor his roll, that he might read therein, and\\nbe comforted; but he felt and found it not.\\nThen was Christian in great distress, and\\nknew not what to do for he wanted that which\\nused to relieve him and that which should\\nhave been his pass into the celestial city.\\nHere, therefore, he began to be much per-\\nplexed, and knew not what to do. At last he\\nbethought himself that he had slept in the\\narbor that is on the side of the hill and falling\\ndown upon his knees, he asked God forgive-\\nness for that his foolish act, and then went\\nback to look for his roll. But all the way he\\nwent back, who can sufficiently set forth the\\nsorrow of Christian s heart? Sometimes he\\nsighed, sometimes he wept, and oftentimes he\\nchid himself for being so foolish to fall asleep\\nin that place, which was erected only for a\\nlittle refreshment from his weariness. Thus,\\ntherefore, he went back, carefully looking on\\nthis side and on that, all the way as he went,\\nif happily he might find his roll that had been\\nhis comfort so many times in his journey. He\\nwent thus till he came again within sight of\\nthe arbor where he sat and slept; but that\\nsight renewed his sorrows the more, by bring-\\ning again even afresh, his evil of sleeping unto\\nhis mind, Rev., ii., 4; i Thess., v., 6-8.\\nThus, therefore, he now went on, bewailing\\nhis sinful sleep, saying, O wretched man that", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0082.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 75\\nI am, that I should sleep in the day time that\\nI should sleep in the midst of difficulty that I\\nshould so indulge the flesh as to use that rest\\nfor ease to my flesh which the Lord of the hill\\nhath erected only for the relief of the spirits of\\npilgrims! How many steps have I taken in\\nvain Thus it happened to Israel for their\\nsin they were sent back again by the way of\\nthe Red Sea and I am made to tread those\\nsteps with sorrow, which I might have trod\\nwith delight had it not been for this sinful\\nsleep. How far might I have been on my\\nway by this time I am made to tread those\\nsteps thrice over, which I needed not to have\\ntrod but once: yea, now also I am like to be\\nbenighted, for the day is almost spent. O that\\nI had not slept\\nNow by this time he was come to the arbor\\nagain, where for a while he sat down and\\nwept but at last (as Providence would have it)\\nlooking sorrowfully down under the settle,\\nthere he espied his roll, the which he with\\ntrembling and haste catched up, and put it\\ninto his bosom. But who can now tell how\\njoyful this man was when he had gotten his\\nroll again? For this roll was the assurance of\\nhis life, and acceptance at the desired haven.\\nTherefore he laid it up in his bosom, gave\\nthanks to God for directing his eye to the\\nplace where it lay, and with joy and tears be-\\ntook himself again to his journey. But oh\\nhow nimbly now did he go up the rest of the\\nhill! Yet, before he got up, the sun went\\ndown upon Christian and this made him again", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0083.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "76 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nrecall the vanity of his sleeping to his remem-\\nbrance; and thus he again began to condole\\nwith himself: O thou sinful sleep! how for thy\\nsake am I like to be benighted in my journey!\\nI must walk without the sun, darkness must\\ncover the path of my feet and I must hear the\\nnoise of the doleful creatures, because of my\\nsinful sleep! Now also he remembered the\\nstory that Mistrust and Timorous told him, of\\nliow they were affrighted with the sight of the\\nlions. Then said Christian to himself again,\\nThese beasts range in the night for their prey,\\nand if they should meet with me in the dark,\\nhow should I shift them? how should I escape\\nbeing by them torn in pieces? Thus he went\\non his way. But while he was thus bewailing\\nhis unhappy miscarriage, he lift up his eyes,\\nand behold there was a very stately palace be-\\nfore him, the name of which was Beautiful,\\nand it stood just by the highway-side, Rev.,\\niii., 2 I Thess., v., 7, 8.\\nSo I saw in my dream, that he made haste,\\nand went forward, that if possible he might\\nget lodging there. Now before he had gone\\nfar he entered into a very narrow passage,\\nwhich was about a furlong off the Porter s\\nlodge and looking very narrowly before him as\\nhe went, he espied two lions in the way. Now,\\nthought he, I see the dangers that Mistrust\\nand Timorous were driven back by. (The\\nlions were chained, but he saw not the chains.)\\nThen he was afraid, and thought also himself\\nto go back after them for he thought nothing\\nbut death was before him. But the Porter at", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0084.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 77\\nthe lodge, whose name is Watchful, perceiving\\nthat Christian made a halt, as if he would go\\nback, cried unto him, saying. Is thy strength\\nso small? Mark, iv., 40- Fear not the lions,\\nfor they are chained, and are placed there for\\ntrial of faith where it is, and for discovery of\\nthose that have none keep in the midst of the\\npath, and no hurt shall come unto thee.\\nThen I saw that he went on trembling for\\nfear of the lions but taking good heed to the\\ndirections of the Porter he heard them roar,\\nbut they did him no harm. Then he clapped\\nhis hands, and went on till he came and stood\\nbefore the gate where the Porter was. Then\\nsaid Christian to the Porter, Sir, what house\\nis this? and may I lodge here to-night? The\\nPorter answered, This house was built by the\\nLord of the hill, and he built it for the relief\\nand security of pilgrims. Then Porter also\\nasked whence he was, and whither he was\\ngoing.\\nChr. I am come from the city of Destruc-\\ntion, and am going to Mount Zion but because\\nthe sun is now set, I desire, if I may, to lodge\\nhere to-night.\\nPort. What is your name?\\nChr. My name is now Christian, but my\\nname at the first was Graceless: I came of the\\nrace of Japheth, whom God will persuade to\\ndwell in the tents of Shem, Gen., ix., 27.\\nPort. But how doth it happen that you come\\nso late? The sun is set.\\nChr. I had been here sooner, but that,\\nwretched man as I am, I slept in the arbor that", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0085.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "78 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nstands on the hill side! Nay, I had, notwith-\\nstanding that, been here much sooner, but\\nthat in my sleep I lost my evidence and came\\nwithout it to the brow of the hill: and then\\nfeeling for it, and finding it not, I was forced\\nwith sorrow of heart to go back to the place\\nwhere I slept my sleep, where I found it; and\\nnow I am come.\\nPort. Well, I will call out one of the vir-\\ngins of this place, who will, if she likes your\\ntalk, bring you in to the rest of the family,\\naccording to the rules of the house. So Watch-\\nful, the Porter, rang a bell, at the sound of\\nwhich came out of the door of the house a\\ngrave and beautiful damsel, named Discretion,\\nand asked why she was called.\\nThe Porter answered, This man is on a jour-\\nney from the city of Destruction to Mount\\nZion; but being weary and benighted, he\\nasked me if he might lodge here to-night: so\\nI told him I would call for thee, who, after\\ndiscourse had with him, mayest do as seemeth\\nthee good, even according to the law of the\\nhouse.\\nThen she asked him whence he was, and\\nwhither he was going; and he told her. She\\nasked him also how he got into the way and\\nhe told her. Then she asked him what he had\\nseen and met with in the way, and he told her.\\nAnd at last she asked his name. So he said,\\nIt is Christian and I have so much the more a\\ndesire to lodge here to-night, because, by what\\nI perceive, this place was built by the Lord of\\nthe hill for the relief and security of pilgrims.", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0086.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 79\\nSo she smiled, but the water stood in her eyes;\\nand after a little pause she said, I will call forth\\ntwo or three more of the family. So she ran\\nto the door, and called out Prudence, Piety\\nand Charity, who, after a little more discourse\\nwith him, had him into the family; and many\\nof them meeting him at the threshold of the\\nhouse, said. Come in, thou blessed of the\\nLord this house was built by the Lord of the\\nhill on purpose to entertain such pilgrims in.\\nThen he bowed his head, and followed them\\ninto the house. So when he was come in and\\nsat down, they gave him something to drink,\\nand consented together that, until supper was\\nready, some of them should have some partic-\\nular discourse with Christian for the best im-\\nprovement of time; and they appointed Piety,\\nPrudence, and Charity to discourse with him\\nand thus they began.\\nPiety, Come, good Christian, since we\\nhave been so loving to you to receive you into\\nour house this night, let us, if perhaps we may\\nbetter ourselves thereby, talk with you of all\\nthings that have happened to you in your pil-\\ngrimage.\\nChr. With a very good will; and I am glad\\nthat you are so well disposed.\\nPiety. What moved you at first to betake\\nyourself to a pilgrim s life?\\nChr. I was driven out of my native country\\nby a dreadful sound that was in mine ears;\\nto wit, that unavoidable destruction did attend\\nme, if I abode in that place where I was.", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0087.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "80 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nPiety. But how did it happen that yovi came\\nout of your country this way?\\nChr. It was as God would have it; for when\\nI was under the fears of destruction I did not\\nknow whither to go; but by chance there came\\na man, even to me, as I was trembling and\\nweeping, whose name is Evangelist, and he\\ndirected me to the Wicket-Gate, which else I\\nshould never have found, and so set me into\\nthe way that hath led me directly to this\\nhouse.\\nPiety. But did you not come by the house\\nof the Interpreter?\\nChr. Yes, and did see such things there,\\nthe remembrance of which will stick by me as\\nlong as I live, especially three things: to wit,\\nhow Christ, in despite of Satan, maintains his\\nwork of grace in the heart how the man had\\nsinned himself quite out of hopes of God s\\nmercy, and also the dream of him that thought\\nin his sleep the day of judgment was come.\\nPiety. Why, did you hear him tell his\\ndream?\\nChr. Yes, and a dreadful one it was, I\\nthought; it made my heart ache as he was\\ntelling of it but yet I am glad I heard it.\\nPiety. Was this all you saw at the house of\\nthe interpreter?\\nChr. No; he took me and had me where he\\nshowed me a stately palace, and how the peo-\\nple were clad in gold that were in it and how\\nthere came a venturous man, and cut his way\\nthrough the armed men that stood in the door\\nto keep him out; and how he was bid to come", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0088.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 81\\nin, and win eternal glory. Methought those\\nthings did ravish my heart. I would have\\nstayed at that good man s house a twelve-\\nmonth, but that I knew I had farther to go.\\nPiety. And what saw you else in the way?\\nChr. Saw? Why, I went but a little fur-\\nther, and I saw One, as I thought in my mind,\\nhang bleeding tpon a tree; and the very\\nsight of him made my burden fall off my back\\nfor I groaned under a very heavy burden, but\\nthen it fell down from off me. It was a\\nstrange thing to me, for I never saw such a\\nthing before yea, and while I stood looking up\\n(for then I could not forbear looking), three\\nShining Ones came to me. One of them\\ntestified that my sins were forgiven me,\\nanother stripped me of my rags, and gave me\\nthis broidered coat which you see; and the\\nthird set the mark which you see in my fore-\\nhead, and gave me this sealed roll (and with\\nthat he plucked it out of his bosom).\\nPiety. But you saw more than this, did\\nyou not?\\nChr. The things that I have told you were\\nthe best; yet some other matters I saw, as\\nnamely, I saw three men. Simple, Sloth, and\\nPresumption, lie asleep, a little out of the way,\\nas I came, with irons upon their heels; but\\ndo you think I could awake them? I also saw\\nFormality and Hypocrisy come tumbling over\\nthe wall, to go, as they pretended, to Zion;\\nbut they were quickly lost, even as I myself\\ndid tell them, but they would not believe.\\nBut, above all, I found it hard work to get up", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0089.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "82 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthis hill, and as hard to come by the lions*\\nmouths and truly, if it had not been for the\\ngood man, the porter, that stands at the gate,\\nI do not know but that, after all, I might have\\ngone back again, but I thank God I am here,\\nand thank you for receiving me.\\nThen Prudence thought good to ask him a\\nfew questions, and desired his answer to them.\\nPr. Do you not think sometimes of the\\ncountry from whence you came?\\nChr. Yea; but with much shame and detes-\\ntation. Truly, if I had been mindful of that\\ncountr}^ from whence I came out, I might have\\nhad opportunity to have returned, but now I\\ndesire a better country, that is, a heavenly one,\\nHeb., xi., 15, 16.\\nPr. Do you not yet bear away with some of\\nthe things that then you were conversant\\nwithal?\\nChr. Yes, but greatly against my will;\\nespecially my inward and carnal cogitations,\\nwith which all my countrymen, as well as my-\\nself, were delighted. But now all those things\\nare my grief; and might I but choose mine\\nown things, I would choose never to think of\\nthose things more: but when I would be a\\ndoing that which is best, that which is worst is\\nwith me, Rom., vii., 15, 21.\\nPr. Do you not find sometimes as if those\\nthings were vanquished, which at other times\\nare your perplexity?\\nChr. Yes, but that is but seldom but they\\nare to me golden hours in which such things\\nhappen to me.", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0090.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 83\\nPr. Can you remember by what means you\\nfind your annoyances at times as if they were\\nvanquished?\\nChr. Yes; when I think of what I saw at\\nthe cross, that will do it and when I look upon\\nmy broidered coat, that will do it; and when I\\nlook into the roll that I carry in my bosom,\\nthat will do it and when my thoughts wax\\nwarm about whither I am going, that will\\ndo it.\\nPr. And what is it that makes you so desir-\\nous to go to Mount Zion?\\nChr. Why, there I hope to see Him alive\\nthat did hang on the cross and there I hope\\nto be rid of all those things that to this day are\\nin me an annoyance to me: there, they say\\nthere is no death, Isa., xxv., 8; Rev., xxL, 4;\\nand there I shall dwell with such company as\\nI like best. For, to tell you the truth, I love\\nHim because I was by him eased of my bur-\\nden and I am weary of my inward sickness.\\nI would fain be where I shall die no more, and\\nwith the company that shall continually cry,\\nHoly, Holy, Holy.\\nThen said Charity to Christian, Have you a\\nfamily, are you a married man?\\nChr. I have a wife and four small children.\\nChar. And why did you not bring them\\nalong with you?\\nChr. Then Christian wept, and said. Oh,\\nhow willingly would I have done it! but they\\nwere all of them utterly averse to my going\\non pilgrimage.\\nChar. But you should have talked with them", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0091.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "84 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nand have endeavored to have shown them\\nthe danger of staying behind.\\nChr. So I did, and told them also what God\\nhad shown to me of the destruction of our city\\nbut I seemed to them as one that mocked, and\\nthey believed me not, Gen., xix., 14.\\nChar. And did you pray to God that he\\nwould bless your counsel to them?\\nChr. Yes, and that with much affection for\\nyou must think that my wife and poor children\\nwere very dear to me.\\nChar. But did you tell them of your own\\nsorrow, and fear of destruction? for I suppose\\nthat destruction was visible enough to you.\\nChr. Yes, over, and over, and over. They\\nmight also see my fears in my countenance,\\nin my tears and also in trembling under the\\napprehension of the judgment that did hang\\nover our heads; but all was not sufficient to\\nprevail with them to come with me.\\nChar. But what could they say for them-\\nselves why they came not?\\nChr. Why, my wife was afraid of losing\\nthis world, and my children were given to the\\nfoolish delights of youth so, what by one thing,\\nand what by another, they left me to wander\\nin this manner alone.\\nChar. But did you not with your vain life\\ndamp all that you, by words, used by way of\\npersuasion to bring them away with you?\\nChr. Indeed I cannot commend my life, for\\nI am conscious to myself of many failings\\ntherein. I know also, that a man, by his con-\\nversation, may soon overthrow what by argu-", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0092.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 85\\nnient or persuasion he doth labor to fasten\\nupon others for their good. Yet this I can say,\\nI was very wary of giving them occasion, by\\nany unseemly action, to make them averse to\\no-oing on pilgrimage. Yea, for this very thing,\\nthey would tell me I was too precise, and that\\nI denied myself of things (for their sakes) m\\nwhich they saw no evil. Nay, I think I may\\nsay that if what they saw in me did hinder\\nthem it was my great tenderness m smning\\nagainst God, or of doing any wrong to my\\nneisfhbor.\\nChar. Indeed, Cain hated his brother, i\\nJohn iii., 12; because his own works were\\nevil and his brother s righteous; and if thy\\nwife and children have been offended with thee\\nfor this they thereby show themselves to be\\nimplacable to good; thou hast delivered thy\\nsoul from their blood, Ezek., in., ^9-\\nNow I saw in my dream, that thus they sat\\ntalking together until supper was ready. So\\nwhen they had made ready they sat down to\\nmeat. Now the table was furnished with fat\\nthings and wine that was well refined; and\\nall their talk at the table was about the Lord\\nof the hill as namely, about what he had done,\\nand wherefore he did what he did, and why he\\nhad builded that house and by what they said,\\nI perceived that he had been a great warrior,\\nand had fought with and slain him that had the\\npower of death, Heb., ii., 14, 15; but not with-\\nout great danger to himself, which made me\\nlove\\\\im the more. .j ^m,\\nFor, as they said, and as I believe, said Chris-", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0093.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "86 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\ntian, he did it with the loss of much blood.\\nBut that which put the glory of grace into all\\nhe did, was, that he did it out of pure love to\\nthis country. And besides, there were some\\nof them of the household that said they had\\nbeen and spoke with him since he did die on\\nthe cross; and they have attested, that they\\nhad it from his own lips, that he is such a lover\\nof poor pilgrims, that the like is not to be found\\nfrom the east to the west. They, moreover,\\ngave an instance of what they affirmed, and\\nthat was, he had stripped himself of his glory\\nthat he might do this for the poor; and that\\nthey had heard him say and affirm, that he\\nwould not dwell in the mountain of Zion alone\\nThey said, moreover, that he had made many\\npilgrims princes, though by nature they were\\nbeggars born, and their oridnal had been the\\ndunghill, I Sam., ii., 8; Ps.rcxiii., 7.\\nThus they discoursed together till late at\\nnight, and after they had committed them-\\nselves to their Lord for their protection they\\nbetook themselves to rest. The pilgrim they\\nlaid m a large upper chamber, whose window\\nopened toward the sun-rising. The name of\\nthe chamber was Peace, where he slept till\\nbreak of day, and then he awoke and sang:\\nWhere am I now? Is this the love and care\\nOf Jesus, for the men that pilgrims are\\nThus to provide that I should be forgiven\\nAnd dwell already the next door to heaven.\\nSo in the morning they all got up; and, after\\nsome more discourse, they told him that he", "height": "2968", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0094.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 87\\nshould not depart till they had shown him the\\nrarities of that place. And first they had him\\ninto the study, where they showed him records\\nof the greatest antiquity; in which, as I\\nremember my dream, they showed him the\\npedigree of the Lord of the hill, that he was\\nthe Son of the Ancient days, and came by that\\neternal generation. Here also was more fully\\nrecorded the acts that he had done, and the\\nnames of many hundreds that he had taken\\ninto his service; and how he had placed them\\nin such habitations, that could neither by\\nlength of days, nor decays of nature, be dis-\\nsolved.\\nThen they read to him some of the worthy\\nacts that some of his servants had done as\\nhow^ they had subdued kingdoms, wrought\\nrighteousness, obtained promises, stopped the\\nmouths of lions, quenched the violence of fire,\\nescaped the edge of the sword, out of weak-\\nness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight\\nand turned to flight \\\\he armies of the aliens,\\nHeb., xi., 33, 34.\\nThen they read again another part of the\\nrecords of the house, where it was shown how\\nwilling their Lord was to receive into his favor\\nany, even any, though they in time past had\\noffered great affronts to his person and pro-\\nceedings. Here also were several other histories\\nof many other famous things, of all which Chris-\\ntian had a view; as of things both ancient and\\nmodern, together with prophecies and predic-\\ntions of things that have their certain accomp-\\nlishment, both to the dread and amazement of", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0095.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "88 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nenemies, and the comfort and solace of\\npilgrims.\\nThe next day they took him, and had him\\ninto the armory, where the}^ showed him all\\nmanner of furniture which their Lord had pro-\\nvided for pilgrims, as sword, shield, helmet,\\nbreastplate, all-prayer, and shoes that would\\nnot wear out. And there was here enough of\\nthis to harness out as many men for the service\\nof their Lord as there be stars in the heaven\\nfor multitude.\\nThey also showed him some of the engines\\nwith which some of his servants had done won-\\nderful things. They showed him Moses rod,\\nthe hammer and nail with which Jael slew\\nSisera; the pitchers, trumpets and lamps too,\\nwith which Gideon put to flight the armies of\\nMidian. Then they showed him the ox s goad\\nwherewith Shamgar slew six hundred men.\\nThey showed him also the jaw-bone with which\\nSamson did such mighty feats. They showed\\nhim moreover the sling and stone with which\\nDavid slew Goliath of Gath, and the sword\\nalso with which their Lord will kill the man of\\nsin, in the day that he shall rise up to the prey.\\nThey showed him besides many excellent\\nthings, with which Christian was much de-\\nlighted. This done, they went to their rest\\nagain.\\nThen I saw in my dream, that on the mor-\\nrow he got up to go forward, but they\\ndesired him to stay till the next day also and\\nthen, said they, we will, if the day be clear,\\nshow you the Delectable Mountains; which", "height": "2916", "width": "1824", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0096.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 89\\nthey said, would yet further add to his comfort,\\nbecause they were nearer the desired haven\\nthan the place where at present he was so he\\nconsented and stayed When the morning was\\nup, they had him to the top of the house, and\\nbid him look south. So he did, and behold, at\\na great distance, he saw a most pleasant,\\nmountainous country, beautified with woods,\\nvineyards, fruits of all sorts, flowers also, with\\nsprings and fountains, very delectable to\\nbehold, Isa., xxxiii., i6, 17. Then he asked\\nthe name of the country. They said it was\\nImmanuel s land; and it is as common, said\\nthey, as this hill is, to and for all the pilgrims.\\nAnd when thou comest there, from thence,\\nsaid they, thou mayest see to the gate of the\\ncelestial city, as the shepherds that live there\\nwill make appear.\\nNow he bethought himself of setting for-\\nward, and they were willing he should. But\\nfirst, said they, let us go again into the armory.\\nSo they did, and when he came there they\\nharnessed him from head to foot with what was\\nof proof, lest perhaps he should meet with\\nassaults in the way. He being therefore thus\\naccoutred, walked out with his friends to the\\ngate and there he asked the Porter if he saw\\nany pilgrim pass by. Then the Porter\\nanswered, Yes.\\nPray, did you know him? said he.\\nPort. I asked his name, and he told me it\\nwas Faithful.\\nChf. O, said Christian, I know him he is\\nmy townsman, my near neighbor; he comes", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0097.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "90 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nfrom the place where I was born. How far do\\nyou think he may be before?\\nPort. He is got by this time below the hill.\\nWell, said Christian, good Porter, the Lord\\nbe with thee, and add to thy blessings much\\nincrease for the kindness thou hast showed to\\nme.\\nThen he began to go forward; but Discre-\\ntion, Piety, Charity, and Prudence, would\\naccompany him down to the foot of the hill.\\nSo they went on together, reiterating their\\nformer discourses, till they came to go down\\nthe hill. Then said Christian, As it was diffi-\\ncult coming up, so, so far as I can see, it is\\ndangerous going down. Yes, said Prudence,\\nso it is; for it is a hard matter for a man to go\\ndown into the valley of Humiliation, as thou\\nart now, and to catch no slip by the way;\\ntherefore, said they, are we come out to accom-\\npany thee down the hill. So he began to go\\ndown, but very warily; yet he caught a slip or\\ntwo.\\nThen I saw in my dream, that these good\\ncompanions, when Christian was got down to\\nthe bottom of the hill, gave him a loaf of\\nbread, a bottle of wine, and a cluster of rais-\\nins; and then he went his way.\\nBut now, in this valley of Humiliation, poor\\nChristian was hard put to it; for he had gone\\nbut a little way before he espied a foul fiend\\ncoming over the field to meet him: his name\\nis Apollyon. Then did Christian begin to be\\nafraid, and to cast in his mind whether to go\\nback, or to stand his ground. But he considered", "height": "2916", "width": "1824", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0098.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 91\\nagain that he had no armor for his back, and\\ntherefore thought that to turn the back to him\\nmight give him greater advantae with ease to\\npierce him with his darts therefore he resolved\\nto venture, and stand his ground for, thought\\nhe, had I no more in mine eye than the saving\\nof my life, it would be the best way to stand.\\nSo he went on, and ApoUyon met him.\\nNow the monster was hideous to behold; he\\nwas clothed with scales like a fish, and they\\nare his pride; he had wings like a dragon, and\\nfeet like a bear, and out of his belly came fire\\nand smoke; and his mouth was as the mouth\\nof a lion. When he came up to Christian he\\nbeheld him with a disdainful countenance, and\\nthus began to question with him.\\nApollyon. Whence come you, and whither\\nare you bound?\\nChr. I am come from the city of Destruc-\\ntion, which is the place of all evil, and I am\\ngoing to the city of Zion.\\nApol. By this I perceive that thou art one\\nof my subjects; for all that country is mine,\\nand I am the prince and god of it. How is it\\nthen, that thou hast run away from thy king?\\nWere it not that I hope that thou mayest do\\nme more service, I would strike thee now at\\none blow to the ground,\\nChr. I was, indeed, born in your dominions,\\nbut your service was hard, and your wages\\nsuch as a man could not live on for the wages\\nof sin is death, Rom., vi., 23; therefore when\\nI was come to years, I did, as other considerate", "height": "2910", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0099.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "92 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\npersons do, look out, if perhaps I might mend\\nmyself.\\nApol. There is no prince that will thus\\nlightly lose his subjects, neither will I as yet\\nlose thee but since thou complainest of thy\\nservice and wages, be content to go back, and\\nwhat our country will afford I do here promise\\nto give thee.\\nChr. But I have let myself to another, even\\nto the King of princes; and how can I with\\nfairness go back with thee?\\nApol. Thou hast done in this according to\\nthe proverb, changed a bad for a worse; but\\nit is ordinary for those that have professed\\nthemselves his servants, after* a while to give\\nhim the slip, and return again to me. Do thou\\nso too, and all shall be well.\\nChr. I have given him my faith, and sworn\\nmy allegiance to him; how then can I go back\\nfrom this, and not be hanged as a traitor?\\nApol. Thou didst the same to me, and yet\\nI am willing to pass by all, if now thou wilt\\nyet turn again and go back.\\nChr. What I promised thee was in my non-\\nage: and besides, I count that the Prince,\\nunder whose banner now I stand, is able to\\nabsolve me, yea, and to pardon also what I did\\nas to my compliance with thee. And besides,\\nO thou destroying ApoUyon, to speak truth, I\\nlike his service, his wages, his servants, his\\ngovernment, his company, and country, better\\nthan thine; therefore leave off to persuade me\\nfurther; I am his servant, and I will follow\\nhim.", "height": "2942", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0100.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 93\\nApol. Consider again, when thou art in cool\\nblood, what thou art like to meet with in the\\nway that thou goest. Thou knowest that for\\nthe most part his servants come to an ill end,\\nbecause they are transgressors against me and\\nmy ways. How many of them have been put\\nto shameful deaths! And besides, thou count-\\nest his service better than mine whereas he\\nnever came yet from the place where he is, to\\ndeliver any that served him out of my hands;\\nbut as for me, how many times, as all the\\nworld very well knows, have I delivered,\\neither by power or fraud, those that have faith-\\nfully served me, from him and his, though\\ntaken by them And so I will deliver thee.\\nChr. His forbearing at present to deliver\\nthem is on purpose to try their love, whether\\nthey will cleave to him to the end and as for\\nthe ill end thou sayest they come to, that is\\nmost glorious in their account. For, for the\\npresent deliverance, they do not much expect\\nit for they stay for their glory and then they\\nshall have it, when their Prince comes in his,\\nand the glory of the angels.\\nApol. Thou hast already been unfaithful\\nin thy service to him; and how dost thou think\\nto receive wages of him?\\nChr. Wherein, O Apollyon, have I been\\nunfaithful to him?\\nApol. Thou didst faint at first setting out\\nwhen thou wast almost choked in the Gulf of\\nDespond. Thou didst attempt wrong ways to\\nbe rid of thy burden, whereas thou shouldst\\nhave stayed till thy Prince had taken it off.", "height": "2962", "width": "1818", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0101.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "94 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nThou didst sinfully sleep and lose thy choice\\nthings. Thou wast also almost persuaded to go\\nback at the sight of the lions. And when thou\\ntalkest of thy journey, and of what thou hast\\nseen and heard, thou art inwardly desirous of\\nvain glory in all that thou sayest or doest.\\nChr. All this is true, and much more which\\nthou hast left out; but the Prince whom I\\nserve and honor is merciful and ready to for-\\ngive. But besides, these infirmities possessed\\nme in thy country; for there I sucked them in,\\nand I have groaned under them, been sorry for\\nthem, and have obtained pardon of my Prince.\\nThen Apollyon broke out into a grievous\\nrage, saying, I am an enemy to this Prince I\\nhate his person, his laws, and people; I am\\ncome out on purpose to withstand thee.\\nChr. Apollyon, beware what you do, for I\\nam in the king s highway, the way of holiness;\\ntherefore take heed to yourself.\\nThen Apollyon straddled quite over the\\nwhole breadth of the way, and said, I am void\\nof fear in this matter. Prepare thyself to die\\nfor I swear by my infernal den, that thou shalt\\ngo no farther here will I spill thy soul. And\\nwith that he threw a flaming dart at his breast;\\nbut Christian had a shield in his hand, with\\nwhich he caught it, and so prevented the dan-\\nger of that.\\nThen did Christian draw, for he saw it was\\ntime to bestir him and Apollyon as fast made\\nat him, throwing darts as thick as hail by the\\nwhich, notwithstanding all that Christian could\\ndo to avoid it, Apollyon wounded him in his", "height": "2942", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0102.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 95\\nhead, his hand, and foot. This made Christian\\ngive a Httle back; Apollyon, therefore, fol-\\nlowed his work amain, and Christian again\\ntook courage, and resisted as manfully as he\\ncould. This sore combat lasted for above half a\\nday, even till Christian was almost quite spent.\\nFor you must know, that Christian, by reason\\nof his wounds, must needs grow weaker and\\nweaker.\\nThen Apollyon, espying his opportunity,\\nbegan to gather up close to Christian, and\\nwrestling with him, gave him a dreadful fall;\\nand with that Christian s sword flew out of his\\nhand. Then said Apollyon, I am sure of thee\\nnow. And with that he had almost pressed\\nhim to death; so that Christian began to\\ndespair of life. But, as God would have it,\\nwhile Apollyon was fetching his last blow,\\nthereby to make a full end of this good man.\\nChristian nimbly reached out his hand for his\\nsword, and caught it, saying, Rejoice not\\nagainst me, O mine enemy; when I fall, I\\nshall arise, Micah, vii., 8; and with that gave\\nhim a deadly thrust, which made him give\\nback as one that had received his mortal wound.\\nChristian perceiving that, made at him again,\\nsaying. Nay, in all these things we are more\\nthan conquerors through Him that loved us,\\nRom., viii. 37. And with that Apollyon\\nspread forth his dragon s wings, and sped him\\naway, that Christian saw him no more, Jam.,\\niv., 7\\nIn this combat no man can imagine, unless\\nhe had seen and heard as I did, what yelling", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0103.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "96 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nand hideous roaring ApoUyon made all the\\ntime of the fight; he spake like a dragon: and\\non the other side, what sighs and groans burst\\nfrom Christian s heart. I never saw him all\\nthe while give so much as one pleasant look,\\ntill he perceived he had wounded Apollyon\\nwith his two-edged sword; then, indeed, did\\nhe smile, and look upward; but it was the\\ndreadfullest fight that I ever saw.\\nSo when the battle was over. Christian said,\\nI will here give thanks to Him that hath deliv-\\nered me out of the mouth of the lion to him\\nthat did help me against Apollyon. And\\nso he did, saying,\\nGreat Beelzebub, the captain of this fiend,\\nDesign d my ruin; therefore to this end\\nHe sent him harness d out, and he with rage.\\nThat hellish was, did fiercely me engage\\nBut blessed Michael helped me, and I,\\nBy dint of sword, did quickly make him fly.\\nTherefore to Him let me give lasting praise,\\nAnd thank and bless his holy name always.\\nThen there came to him a hand with some of\\nthe leaves of the tree of life, the which Chris-\\ntian took, and applied to the wounds that he\\nhad received in the battle, and was healed\\nimmediately. He also sat down in that place\\nto eat bread, and to drink of the bottle that\\nwas given to him a little before so being re-\\nfreshed, he addressed himself to his journey,\\nwith his sword drawn in his hand for, he said,\\nI know not but some other enemy may be at\\nhand. But he met with no other affront from\\nApollyon quite through this valley.", "height": "2942", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0104.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "They harnessed him from head to foot. Page 89.\\nPilgrim s Progress.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0105.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0106.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 97\\nNow at the end of the valley was another,\\ncalled the Valley of the Shadow of Death;\\nand Christian must needs go through it,\\nbecause the way to the Celestial City lay\\nthrough the midst of it. Now this valley is a\\nvery solitary place the prophet Jeremiah thus\\ndescribes it: A wilderness, aland of deserts\\nand pits, a land of drought, and of the Shadow\\nof Death, a land that no man (but a Chris-\\ntian) passeth through, and where no man\\ndwelt, Jer., ii., 6.\\nNow here Christian was wor^e put to it than\\nin his fight with Apollyon, as by the sequel\\nyou shall see.\\nI saw then in my dream, that when Chris-\\ntian was got to the borders of the Shadow of\\nDeath, there met him two men, children of\\nthem that brought up an evil report of the\\ngood land, Num., xiii. 32; making haste to\\ngo back; to whom Christian spake as fol-\\nlows.\\nChr. Whither are you going?\\nThey said. Back, back, and we would have\\nyou do so too, if either life or peace is prized\\nby 3^ou.\\nWhy, what s the matter? said Christian.\\nMatter? said they; we were going that way\\nas you are going, and went as far as we durst:\\nand indeed we were almost past coming back;\\nfor had we gone a little further, we had not\\nbeen here to bring the news to thee.\\nBut what have you met with? said Christian.\\nMen. Why, we were almost in the Valley of\\nthe Shadow of Death, but that by good hap\\n7 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0107.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "98 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nwe looked before us, and saw the danger\\nbefore we came to it; Ps., xliv., 19; cvii. 19.\\nBut what have you seen? said Christian.\\nMen. Seen! why the valley itself, which\\nis as dark as pitch we also saw there the hob-\\ngoblins, satyrs, and dragons of the pit: we\\nheard also in that valley a continual howling\\nand yelling, as of a people under unutterable\\nmisery, who there sat bound in affliction and\\nirons and over that valley hang the discourag-\\ning clouds of confusion death also doth always\\nspread his wings over it. In a word, it is every\\nwhit dreadful, being utterly without order.\\nJob, iii., 5; X., 22.\\nThen said Christian, I perceive not yet, by\\nwhat you have said, but that this is my way to\\nthe desired haven, Ps. xliv., 18, 19; Jer., ii., 6.\\nMen. Be it thy way, we will not choose it\\nfor ours.\\nSo they parted, and Christian went on his\\nway, but still with his sword drawn in his hand\\nfor fear lest he should be assaulted.\\nI saw then in my dream, so far as this val-\\nley reached, there was on the right hand a\\nvery deep ditch that ditch is it, into which the\\nblind have led the blind in all ages, and have\\nboth there miserably perished. Again, behold,\\non the left hand there was a very dangerous\\nquag, into which, if even a good man falls, he\\nfinds no bottom for his foot to stand on: into\\nthat quag king David once did fall, and had\\nno doubt therein been smothered, had not He\\nthat is able plucked him out, Ps. Ixix. 14.\\nThe pathway was here also exceeding nar-", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0108.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 99\\nrow, and therefore good Christian was the\\nmore put to it; for when he sought, in the dark,\\nto shun the ditch on the one hand, he was\\nready to tip over into the mire on the other:\\nalso, when he sought to escape the mire, with-\\nout great carefulness he would be ready to fall\\ninto the ditch. Thus he went on, and I heard\\nhim here sigh bitterly for beside the danger\\nmentioned above, the pathway was here so\\ndark that ofttimes, when he lifted up his foot\\nto go forward, he knew not where, or upon\\nwhat he should set it next.\\nAbout the midst of this valley I perceived\\nthe mouth of hell to be, and it stood also hard\\nby the wayside. Now, thought Christian,\\nwhat shall I do? And ever and anon the flame\\nand smoke would come out in such abundance,\\nwith sparks and hideous noises (things that\\ncared not for Christian s sword, as did Apollyon\\nbefore), that he was forced to put up his\\nsword, and betake himself to another weapon,\\ncalled All-prayer, Eph. vi., i8; so he cried, in\\nmy hearing, O Lord, I beseech thee, deliver\\nmy soul, Ps. cxvi. 4. Thus he went on a\\ngreat while, yet still the flames would be\\nreaching toward him; also he heard doleful\\nvoices, and rushings to and fro, so that some-\\ntimes he thought he should be torn to pieces,\\nor trodden down like mire in the streets. This\\nfrightful sight was seen, and these dreadful\\nnoises were heard by him for several miles\\ntogether: and coming to a place where he\\nthought he heard a company of fiends coming\\nforward tp meet him, he stopped and began to", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0109.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "100 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nmuse what he had best to do. Sometimes he\\nhad half a thought to go back then again he\\nthought he might be half way through the\\nvalley. He remembered also, how he had\\nalready vanquished many a danger; and that\\nthe danger of going back might be much more\\nthan for to go forward. So he resolved to go\\non yet the fiends seemed to come nearer and\\nnearer. But when they were come even\\nalmost at him, he cried out with a most vehe-\\nment voice, I will walk in the strength of the\\nLord God. So they gave back, and came no\\nfarther.\\nOne thing I would not let slip. I took\\nnotice that now poor Christian was so con-\\nfounded that he did not know his own voice;\\nand thus I perceived it. Just when he was\\ncome over against the mouth of the burning\\npit, one of the wicked ones got behind him,\\nand stepped up softly to him, and whisper-\\ningly, suggested many grievous blasphemies\\nto him, which he verily thought had proceeded\\nfrom his own mind. This put Christian more\\nto it than anything that he met with before,\\neven to think that he should now blaspheme\\nHim that he loved so much before. Yet if he\\ncould have helped it, he would not have done\\nit but he had not the discretion either to stop\\nhis ears, or to know from whence these blas-\\nphemies came.\\nWhen Christian had traveled in this discon-\\nsolate condition some considerable time, he\\nthought he heard the voice of a man, as going\\nbefore him, saying. Though I wa^^ through", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0110.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 101\\nthe Valley of the Shadow of Death, I will fear\\nno evil, for thou art with me, Ps. xxiii., 4.\\nThen was he glad, and that for these rea-\\nsons:\\nFirst, because he gathered from thence, that\\nsome who feared God were in this valley as\\nwell as himself.\\nSecondly, For that he perceived God was\\nwith them though in that dark and dismal\\nstate. And why not, thought he, with me?\\nthough by reason of the impediment that\\nattends this place, I cannot perceive it, Job,\\nix., II.\\nThirdly, For that he hoped (could he over-\\ntake them) to have company by and by. So\\nhe went on, and called to him that was before\\nbut he knew not what to answer for that he\\nalso thought himself to be alone. And by and\\nby the day broke: then said Christian, He\\nhath turned the shadow of death into the morn-\\ning, Amos, v., 8.\\nNow morning being come, he looked back,\\nnot out of desire to return, but to see, by the\\nlight of the day, what hazards he had gone\\nthrough in the dark. So he saw more perfectly\\nthe ditch that was on the one hand, and the\\nquag that was on the other; also how narrow\\nthe way was which led betwixt them both.\\nAlso now he saw the hobgoblins, and satyrs,\\nand dragons of the pit, but all afar off; for\\nafter break of day they came not nigh, yet\\nthey were discovered to him, according to that\\nwhich is written He discovereth deep things", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0111.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "102 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nout of darkness, and bringeth out to light the\\nshadow of death. Job, xii., 22.\\nNow was Christian much affected with this\\ndeliverance from all the dangers of his solitary\\nway; which dangers, though he feared them\\nmuch before, yet he saw them more clearly\\nnow, because the light of the day made them\\nconspicuous to him. And about this time the\\nsun was rising, and this was another mercy to\\nChristian for you must note, that though the\\nfirst part of the Valley of the Shadow of\\nDeath was dangerous, yet this second part,\\nwhich he was yet to go, was, if possible, far\\nmore dangerous; for, from the place where he\\nnow stood even to the end of the valley, the\\nway was all along set so full of snares, traps,\\ngins, and nets here, and so full of pits, pitfalls,\\ndeep holes, and shelvings down there, that\\nhad it now been dark, as it was when he came\\nthe first part of the way, had he had a thous-\\nand souls, they had in reason been cast away;\\nbut, as I said, just now the sun was rising.\\nThen said he, His candle shineth on my head,\\nand by his light I go through darkness, Job,\\nxxix., 3.\\nIn this light, therefore, he came to the end\\nof the valley. Now I saw in my dream, that\\nat the end of the valley lay blood, bones,\\nashes, and mangled bodies of men, even of pil-\\ngrims that had gone this wa}^ formerly; and\\nwhile I was musing what should be the reason.\\nI espied a little before me a cave, where two\\ngiants, Pope and Pagan, dwelt in old time, by\\nwhose power and tyranny the men, whose", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0112.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 103\\nbones, blood, ashes, etc. lay there, were cruelly-\\nput to death.\\nBut by this place Christian went without\\nmuch danger, whereat I somewhat wondered;\\nbut I have learnt since, that Pagan has been\\ndead many a day; and as for the other,\\nthough he be yet alive, he is, by reason of age,\\nand also of the many shrewd brushes that he\\nn:iet with in his younger days, grown so crazy\\nand stiff in his joints that he can now do\\nlittle more than sit in his cave s mouth, grin-\\nning at pilgrims as they go by, and biting his\\nnails because he cannot come at them.\\nSo I saw that Christian went on his way;\\nyet, at the sight of the old man that sat at the\\nmouth of the cave, he could not tell what to\\nthink, especially because he spoke to him,\\nthough he could not go after him, saying. You\\nwill never mend till more of you be burned.\\nBut he held his peace, and set a good face on\\nit, and so went by, and catched no hurt. Then\\nsang Christian:\\nOh world of wonders (I can say no less).\\nThat I should be preserved in that distress\\nThat I have met with here! O blessed be\\nThat hand that from it hath deliver d me\\nDangers in darkness, devils, hell, and sin,\\nDid compass me, while I this vale was in\\nYea, snares, and pits, and traps, and nets did lie\\nMy path about, that worthless, silly I\\nMight have been catch d, entangled, and cast down:\\nBut since I live, let Jesus wear the crown.\\nNow, as Christian went on his way, he came\\nto a little ascent, which was cast up on pur-\\npose that pilgrims might see before them up", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0113.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "104 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthere, therefore, Christian went; and looking\\nforward, he saw Faithful before him upon his\\njourney. Then said Christian aloud, Ho, ho;\\nso-ho; stay, and I will be your companion.\\nAt that Faithful looked behind him; to whom\\nChristian cried again, Stay, stay, till I come up\\nto you. But Faithful answered. No, I am\\nupon my life, and the avenger of blood is be-\\nhind me.\\nAt this Christian was somewhat moved, and\\nputting to all his strength, he quickly got up\\nwith Faithful, and did also overrun him; so\\nthe last was first. Then did Christian vain-\\ngloriously smile, because he had gotten the\\nstart of his brother, but not taking good heed\\nto his feet, he suddenly stumbled and fell, and\\ncould not rise again until Faithful came up to\\nhelp him.\\nThen I saw in my dream, they went very\\nlovingly on together, and had sweet discourse\\nof all things that had happened to them in\\ntheir pilgrimage and thus Christian began\\nChr. My honored and well-beloved brother\\nFaithful, I am glad that I have overtaken 3 ou,\\nand that God has so tempered our spirits that\\nwe can walk as companions in this so pleasant\\na path.\\nFaith. I had thought, dear friend, to have\\nhad your company quite from our town but\\nyou did get the start of me wherefore I was\\nforced to come thus much of the way alone.\\nChr. How long did you stay in the City of\\nDestruction before you set out after me on\\nyour pilgrimage?", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0114.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 105\\nFaith. Till I could stay no longer for there\\nwas great talk presently after you v;ere gone\\nout, that our city would, in a short time, with\\nfire from heaven be burnt down to the ground.\\nChr. What! did your neighbors talk so?\\nFaith. Yes, it was for a while in every-\\nbody s mouth.\\nChr. What and did no more of them but\\nyou come out to escape the danger?\\nFaith. Though there was, as I said, a great\\ntalk thereabout, yet I do not think they did\\nfirmly believe it. For in the heat of the dis-\\ncourse, I heard some of them deridingly speak\\nof you, and of your desperate journey; for so\\nthey called this your pilgrimage. But I did\\nbelieve, and do still, that the end of our city\\nwill be with fire and brimstone from above;\\nand, therefore, I have made my escape,\\nChr. Did you hear no talk of neighbor Pli-\\nable?\\nFaith. Yes, Christian, I heard that he fol-\\nlowed you till he came to the Slough of Des-\\npond, where, as some said, he fell in but he\\nwould not be known to have so done but I\\nam sure he Was soundly bedabbled with that\\nkind of dirt.\\nChr. And what said the neighbors to him?\\nFaith. He hath, since his going back, been\\nhad greatly in derision, and that among all\\nsorts of people: some do mock and despise\\nhim, and scarce will any set him on work. He\\nis now seven times worse than if he had never\\ngone out of the city.\\nChr. But why should they be so set against\\n8 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0115.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "106 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nhim, since they also despise the way that he\\nforsook\\nFaith. O, they say, Hang him; he is a\\nturncoat; he was not true to his profession! I\\nthink God has stirred up even his enemies\\nto hiss at him, and make him a proverb, be-\\ncause he hath forsaken the way, Jer., xxix, i8,\\n19.\\nChr. Had you no talk with him before you\\ncame out?\\nFaith. I met him once in the streets, but he\\nleered away on the other side, as one ashamed\\nof what he had done so I spake not to him.\\nChr. Well, at my first setting out I had\\nhopes of that man; but now I fear he will\\nperish in the overthrow of the city. For it has\\nhappened to him according to the true pro-\\nverb, The dog is turned to his vomit again,\\nand, the sow that was washed to her wallowing\\nin the mire, 2 Pet., ii, 22.\\nFaith. These are my fears of him, too; but\\nwho can hinder that which will be?\\nWell, neighbor Faithful, said Christian, let\\nus leave him, and talk of things that more im-\\nmediately concern ourselves. Tell me now\\nwhat you have met with in the way as you\\ncame; for I know you have met with some\\nthings, or else it may be writ for a wonder.\\nFaith. I escaped the slough that I perceive\\nyou fell into, and got up to the gate without\\nthat danger; only I met with one whose name\\nwas Wanton, who had like to have done me\\nmischief.\\nChr. It was well you escaped her net", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0116.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 107\\nJoseph was hard put to it by her, and he\\nescaped her as you did but it had like to have\\ncost him his life, Gen., xxxix., 11-13. ^ut\\nwhat did she do to you?\\nFaith. You cannot think (but that you know\\nsomething) whai a flattering tongue she had\\nshe lay at me hard to turn aside with her,\\npromising me all manner of content.\\nChr. Nay, she did not promise you the con-\\ntent of a good conscience.\\nFaith. You know that I mean all carnal and\\nfleshly content.\\nChr. Thank God you have escaped her the\\nabhorred of the Lord shall fall mto her ditch\\nProv., xxii., 14.\\nFaith. Nay, I know not whether I did\\nwholly escape her or no.\\nChr. Why, I trow^you did not consent to\\nher desires?\\nFaith. No, not to defile myself; for I re-\\nmembered an old writing that I had seen,\\nwhich said, *Her steps take hold on hell,\\nProv., v., 5. So I shut mine eyes because I\\nwould not be bewitched with her looks. Job,\\nxxxi., I. Then she railed on me, and I went\\nmy way.\\nChr. Did you meet with no other assault as\\nyou came?\\nFaith. When I came to the foot of the hill\\ncalled Difficulty, I met with a very aged man,\\nwho asked me what I was, and whither bound.\\nI told him that I was a pilgrim going to the\\nCelestial City. Then said the old man. Thou\\nlookest like an honest fellow wilt thou be con-", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0117.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "108 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\ntent to dwell with me, for the wages that I\\nshall give thee? Then I asked him his name,\\nand where he dwelt. He said his name was\\nAdam the first, and that he dwelt in the town\\nof Deceit, Eph., iv., 22. I asked him then,\\nwhat was his work, and what the wages that\\nhe would give. He told me that his work was\\nmany delights; and his wages, that I should\\nbe his heir at last. I further asked him, what\\nhouse he kept, and what other servants he had.\\nSo he told me that his house was maintained\\nwith all the dainties of the world, and that his\\nservants were those of his own begetting.\\nThen I asked him how many children he had.\\nHe said that he hai but three daughters, the\\nLust of the Flesh, the Lust of the Eyes, and\\nthe Pride of Life, i John, ii., 16; and that I\\nshould marry them, if I would. Then I asked,\\nhow long time he would have me live with\\nhim; and he told me, as long as he lived him-\\nself.\\nChr. Well, and what conclusion came the\\nold man and you to at last?\\nFaith. Why, at first I found myself some-\\nwhat inclinable to go with the man, for I\\nthought he spake very fair but looking in his\\nforehead, as I talked with him, I saw there\\nwritten, Put off the old man with his deeds.\\nChr. And how then?\\nFaith. Then it came burning hot into my\\nmind, whatever he said, and however he flat-\\ntered, when he got me home to his house he\\nwould sell me for a slave. So I bid him for-\\nbear to talk, for I would not come near the", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0118.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 109\\ndoor of his house. Then he reviled me, and\\ntold me he would send such a one after me that\\nshould make my way bitter to my soul. So I\\nturned to go away from him; but just as I\\nturned myself to go thence I felt him take hold\\nof my flesh, and give me such a deadly twitch\\nback, that I thought he had pulled part of me\\nafter himself: this -made me cry, O wretched\\nman, Rom., vii., 24. So went I on my way\\nup the hill.\\nNow when I had got about half way up, I\\nlooked behind me, and saw one coming after\\nme, swift as the wind; so he overtook me just\\nabout the place where the settle stands.\\nJust there, said Christian, did I sit down to\\nrest me; but being overcome with sleep, I\\nthere lost this roll out of my bosom.\\nFaith. But, good brother, hear me out. So\\nsoon as the man overtook me, he was but a\\nword and a blow for down he knocked me,\\nand laid me for dead. But when I was a little\\ncome to myself again, I asked him wherefore\\nhe served me so. He said, because of my\\nsecret inclining to Adam the first. And with\\nthat he struck me another deadly blow on the\\nbreast, and beat me down backward so I lay\\nat his foot as dead as before. So when I came\\nto myself again, I cried him mercy: but he\\nsaid, I know not how to show mercy and with\\nthat he knocked me down again. He had\\ndoubtless made an end of me, but that one\\ncame by, and bid him forbear.\\nChr. Who was that that bid him forbear?\\nFaith. I did not know him at first but as", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0119.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "110 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nhe went by, I perceived the holes in his hands\\nand his side then I conclnded that he was our\\nLord. So I went up the hill.\\nChr. That man that overtook you was\\nMoses. He spareth none neither knoweth he\\nhow to show mercy to those that transgress\\nhis law.\\nFaith. I know it very well it was not the\\nfirst time that he has met with me. Twas he\\nthat came to me when I dwelt securely at\\nhome, and that told me he would burn my\\nhouse over my head if I stayed there.\\nChr. But did not you see the house that\\nstood there, on the top of that hill on the side\\nof which Moses met you?\\nFaith. Yes, and the lions too, before I came\\nat it. But for the lions, I think they were\\nasleep, for it was about noon and because I\\nhad so much of the day before me, I passed by\\nthe Porter, and came down the hill.\\nChr. He told me, indeed, that he saw you\\ngo by but I wish that you had called at the\\nhouse, for they would have showed you so\\nmany rarities, that you would scarce have for-\\ngot them to the day of your death. But pray\\ntell me, did you meet nobody in the Valley of\\nHumility?\\nFaith. Yes, I met with one Discontent,\\nwho would willingly have persuaded me to go\\nback again with him his reason was, for that\\nthe valley was altogether without honor. He\\ntold me, moreover, that to go there was the\\nway to disoblige all my friends, as Pride,\\nArrogancy, Self- Conceit, Worldly Glory, with", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0120.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. Ill\\nOthers, who he knew, as he said, would be\\nvery much offended if I made such 9. fool of\\nmyself as to wade through this valley.\\nChr. Well, and how did you answer him?\\nFaith. I told him, that although all these\\nthat he named might claim a kindred of me,\\nand that rightly (for indeed they were my re-\\nlations according to the flesh), yet since I\\nbecame a pilgrim they have disowned me, and\\nI also have rejected them; and therefore they\\nwere to me now no more than if they had\\nnever been of my lineage. I told him, more-\\nover, that as to this valley, he had quite mis-\\nrepresented the thing; for before honor is\\nhumility, and a haughty spirit before a fall.\\nTherefore, said I, I had rather go through this\\nvalley to the honor that was so accounted by\\nthe wisest, than choose that which he esteemed\\nmost worth our affections.\\nChr. Met you with nothing else in that\\nvalley?\\nFaith. Yes, I met with Shame; but of all\\nthe men that I met with on my pilgrimage, he,\\n1 think, bears the wrong name. The other\\nwould be said nay, after a little argumenta-\\ntion, and somewhat else but this bold-faced\\nShame would never have done.\\nChr. Why, what did he say to you?\\nFaith. Why? why he obected against reli-\\ngion itself. He said it was a pitiful, low,\\nsneaking business for a man to mind religion.\\nHe said, that a tender conscience was an un-\\nmanly thing; and that for a man to watch over\\nhis words and ways, so as to tie up himself", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0121.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "112 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nfrom that hectoring liberty that the brave\\nspirits of the times accustom themselves unto\\nwould make him the ridicule of the times.\\nHe objected also, that but few of the mighty,\\nrich, or wise were ever of my opinion; nor\\nany of them neither, before they were per-\\nsuaded to be fools, and to be of a voluntary\\nfondness to venture the loss of all, for nobody\\nelse knows what, i Cor., i., 26; iii., 18; Phil.,\\niii-) 7-9; Jotm, vii., 48. He, moreover, ob-\\njected the base and low estate and condition\\nof those that were chiefly the pilgrims of the\\ntimes in which they lived also their ignorance\\nand want of understanding in all natural sci-\\nence. Yea, he did hold me to it at that rate\\nalso about a great many more things than\\nhere I relate as, that it was a shame to sit\\nwhining and mourning under a sermon, and a\\nshame to come sighing and groaning home;\\nthat it was a shame to ask my neighbor for-\\ngiveness for my petty faults, or to make resti-\\ntution where I have taken from any. He said\\nalso, that religion made a man grow strange\\nto the great, because of a few vices (which he\\ncalled by finer names), and made him own\\nand respect the base, because of the same\\nreligious fraternity and is not this, said he, a\\nshame?\\nChr. And what did you say to him?\\nFaith. Say? I could not tell what to say\\nat first. Yea, he put me so to it, that my\\nblood came up in my face even this Shame\\nfetched it up, and had almost beat me quite\\noff. But at last I began to consider, that that", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0122.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 113\\nwhich is highly esteemed among men, is had\\nin abomination with God, Luke, xvi., 15.\\nAnd I thought again, This Shame tells me\\nwhat men are but he tells me nothing what\\nGod, or the word of God, is. And I thought,\\nmoreover, that at the day of doom we shall not\\nbe doomed to death or life, according to the\\nhectoring spirits of the world, but according to\\nthe wisdom, and law of the Highest. There-\\nfore, thought I, what God says is best, is best,\\nthough all the men in the world are against it.\\nSeeing then, that God prefers his religion;\\nseeing God prefers a tender conscience seeing\\nthey that make themselves fools for the king-\\ndom of heaven are wisest, and that the poor\\nman that loveth Christ is richer than the\\ngreatest man in the world that hates him;\\nShame, depart, thou art an enemy to my sal-\\nvation. Shall I entertain thee against my\\nsovereign Lord? how then shall I look him in\\nthe face at his coming? Mark, viii., 38.\\nShould I now be ashamed of His ways and\\nservants, how can I expect the blessing? But\\nindeed this Shame was a bold villain I could\\nscarcely shake him out of my company; yea,\\nhe would be haunting of me, and continually\\nwhispering me in the ear with some one or\\nother of the infirmities that attend religion.\\nBut at last I told him twas but in vain to\\nattempt further in this business; for those\\nthings that he disdained, in those did I see\\nmost glory: and so at last I got past this im-\\nportunate one. And when I had shaken him\\noff, then I began to sing", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0123.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "114 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nThe trials that those men do meet withal,\\nThat are obedient to the heavenly call,\\nAre manifold, and suited to the flesh.\\nAnd come, and come, and come again afresh\\nThat now, or some time else, we by them may\\nBe taken, overcome, and cast away.\\nO let the pilgrims, let the pilgrims then,\\nBe vigilant, and quit themselves like men.\\nChr. I am glad, my brother, that thou didst\\nwithstand this villain so bravely for of all,\\nas thou sayest, I think he has the wrong name\\nfor he is so bold as to follow us in the streets,\\nand to attempt to put us to shame before all\\nmen; that is, to make us ashamed of that\\nwhich is good. But if he was not himself\\naudacious, he would never attempt to do as he\\ndoes. But let us still resist him for notwith-\\nstanding of all his bravadoes, he promoteth the\\nfool, and none else. *The wise shall inherit\\nglory, said Solomon; but shame shall be the\\npromotion of fools. Prov., iii. 35.\\nFaith. I think we must cry to Him for help\\nagainst Shame, that would have us to be\\nvaliant for truth upon earth.\\nChr. You say true; but did you meet\\nnobody else in that valley?\\nFaith. No, not I for I had sunshine all the\\nrest of the way through that, and also through\\nthe Valley of the Shadow of Death.\\nChr. Twas well for you I am sure it fared\\nfar otherv/ise with me. I had for a long\\nseason, as soon almost as I entered into that\\nvalley, a dreadful combat with that foul fiend\\nApollyon yea, I thought verily he would have\\nkilled me, especially when he got me down,", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0124.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 115\\nand crushed me under him, as if he would\\nhave crushed me to pieces; for as he threw me,\\nmy sword flew out of my hand nay, he told he\\nwas sure of me; but I cried to God, and he\\nheard me, and delivered me out of all my\\ntroubles. Then I entered into the Valley of\\nthe Shadow of Death, and had no light for\\nalmost half the way through it. I thought I\\nshould have been killed there over and over;\\nbut at last day brake, and the sun rose, and\\nI went through that which was behind with\\nfar more ease and quiet.\\nMoreover I saw in my dream, that as they\\nwent on, Faithful, as he chanced to look on one\\nside, saw a man whose name was Talkative,\\nwalking at a distance beside them; for in this\\nplace there was room enough for them all to\\nwalk. He was a tall man, and something\\nmore comely at a distance than at hand. To\\nthis man Faithful addressed himself in this\\nmanner.\\nFaith. Friend, whither away? Are you\\ngoing to the heavenly country?\\nTalk. I am going to that same place.\\nFaith. That is well; then I hope we may\\nhave your good company?\\nTalk. With a very good will, will I be\\nyour companion.\\nFaith. Come on, then, and let us go\\ntogether, and let us spend our time in dis-\\ncoursing of things that are profitable.\\nTalk. To talk of things that are good, to\\nme is very acceptable, with you, or with any\\nother; and I am glad that I have met with", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0125.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "116 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthose that incline to so good a work for, to\\nspeak the truth, there are but few who care\\nthus to spend their time as they are in their\\ntravels, but choose much rather to be speak-\\ning of things to no profit and this hath been a\\ntrouble to me.\\nFaith. This is, indeed, a thing to be\\nlamented for what thing so worthy of the use\\nof the tongue and mouth of men on earth,\\nas are the things of the God of heaven?\\nTalk. I like you wonderful well, for your\\nsaying is full of conviction and I will add,\\nWhat thing so pleasant, and what so profit-\\nable, as to talk of the things of God? What\\nthings so pleasant? that is, if a man hath any\\ndelight in things that are wonderful. For\\ninstance: if a man doth delight to talk of the\\nhistory, or the mystery of things or if a man\\ndoth love to talk of miracles, wonders, or\\nsigns, where shall he find things recorded so\\ndelightful, and so sweetly penned as in the\\nholy Scripture?\\nFaith. That is true; but to be profited by\\nsuch things in our talk, should be our chief\\ndesign.\\nTalk. That s it that I said; for to talk of\\nsuch things is most profitable for by so doing\\na man may get knowledge of many things as of\\nthe vanity of earthly things, and the benefit of\\nthings above. Thus in general; but more\\nparticularly, by this a man may learn the\\nnecessity of the new birth, the insufficiency of\\nour works, the need of Christ s righteousness,\\netc. Besides, by this a man may learn what", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0126.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 117\\nit is to repent, to believe, to pray, to suffer, or\\nthe like: by this, also, a man may learn what\\nare the great promises and consolations of the\\ngospel, to his own comfort. Further, by this\\na man may learn to refute false opinions, to\\nvindicate the truth, and also to instruct the\\nignorant.\\nFaith. All this is true; and glad I am to\\nhear these things from you.\\nTalk. Alas the want of this is the cause\\nthat so few understand the need of faith, and\\nthe necessity of a work of grace in their soul,\\nin order to eternal life but ignorantly live in\\nthe works of the law, by which a man can by\\nno means obtain the kingdom of heaven.\\nFaith. But, by your leave, heavenly knowl-\\nedge of these is the gift of God no man attain-\\neth to them by human industry, or only by the\\ntalk of them.\\nTalk. All this I know very well, for a man\\ncan receive nothing, except it be given him\\nfrom heaven. All is of grace, not of works.\\nI could give you a hundred Scriptures for the\\nconfirmation of this.\\nFaith. Well, then, said Faithful, what is\\nthat one thing that we shall at this time found\\nour discourse upon?\\nTalk. What you will. I will talk of things\\nheavenly, or things earthly; things moral, or\\nthings evangelical; things sacred, or things\\nprofane things past, or things to come things\\nforeign, or things at home; things more essen-\\ntial, or things circumstantial; provided that all\\nbe done to our profit.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0127.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "118 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nNow did Faithful begin to wonder; and\\nstepping to Christian (for he walked all this\\nwhile by himself), he said to him, but softly,\\nWhat a brave companion have we got? Surely\\nthis man will make a very excellent pilgrim.\\nAt this Christian modestly smiled, and said.\\nThis man, with whom you are so taken, will\\nbeguile, with this tongue of his, twenty of\\nthem that know him not.\\nFaith. Do you know him, then?\\nChr. Know him? Yes, better than he\\nknows himself.\\nFaith. Pray what is he?\\nChr. His name is Talkative he dwelleth\\nin our town. I wonder that you should be a\\nstranger to him only I consider that our town\\nis large.\\nFaith. Whose son is he? And whereabouts\\ndoth he dwell?\\nChr. He is the son of one Say-well. He\\ndwelt in Prating-Row and he is known to all\\nthat are acquainted with him by the name of\\nTalkative, of Prating-Row; and, notwithstand-\\ning his fine tongue, he is but a sorry fellow.\\nFaith. Well, he seems to be a very pretty\\nman.\\nChr. That is, to them that have not a thor-\\nough acquaintance with him, for he is best\\nabroad near home he is ugly enough. Your\\nsaying that he is a pretty man, brings to my\\nmind what I have observed in the work of a\\npainter, whose pictures show best at a distance,\\nbut very near more unpleasing.", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0128.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 119\\nFaith. But I am ready to think you do but\\njest, because you smiled,\\nChr. God forbid that I should jest (though\\nI smiled) in this matter, or that I should accuse\\nany falsely. I will give you a further discovery\\nof him. This man is for any company and for\\nany talk as he talketh now with you, so will\\nhe talk when he is on the ale-bench, and the\\nmore drink he hath in his crown, the more of\\nthese things he hath in his mouth. Religion\\nhath no place in his heart, or house, or con-\\nversation all he hath lieth in his tongue, and\\nhis religion is to make a noise therewith.\\nFaith. Say you so? Then am I in this man\\ngreatly deceived.\\nChr. Deceived! you may be sure of it.\\nRemember the proverb, They say, and do\\nnot; but the kingdom of God is not in word,\\nbut in power. Matt, xxiii., 3; i Cor., iv., 20.\\nHe talketh of prayer, of repentance, of faith,\\nand of the new birth but he knows but only\\nto talk of them. I have been in his family,\\nand have observed him both at home and\\nabroad and I know what I say of him is the\\ntruth. His house is as empty of religion as the\\nwhite of an egg is of savor. There is there\\nneither prayer, nor sign of repentance for sin\\nyea, the brute, in his kind, serves God far bet-\\nter than he. He is the very stain, reproach,\\nand shame of religion to all that know him,\\nRom., ii., 24, 25; it can hardly have a good\\nword in all that end of the town where he\\ndwells, through him. Thus say the common\\npeople that know him, A saint abroad, and", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0129.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "120 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\na devil at home. His poor family finds it so;\\nhe is such a churl, such a railer at, and so\\nunreasonable with, his servants, that they\\nneither know how to do for or to speak to him.\\nMen that have any dealings with him say, It\\nis better to deal with a Turk than with him,\\nfor fairer dealings they shall have at their\\nhands. This Talkative (if it be possible) will go\\nbeyond them, defraud, beguile, and overreach\\nthem. Besides, he brings up his sons to follow\\nhis steps; and if he finds in any of them a\\nfoolish timorousness (for so he calls the first\\nappearance of a tender conscience), he calls\\nthem fools and block-heads, and by no means\\nwill employ them in much, or speak to their\\ncommendation before others. For my part,\\nI am of opinion that he has, by his wicked\\nlife, caused many to stumble and fall; and\\nwill be, if God prevents not, the ruin of many\\nmore.\\nFaith. Well, my brother, I am bound to\\nbelieve you, not only because you say you know\\nhim, but also because, like a Christian, you\\nmake your reports of men. For I cannot think\\nthat you speak these things of ill-will, but\\nbecause it is even so as you say.\\nChr. Had I known him no more than you,\\nI might, perhaps, have thought of him as at\\nfirst you did yea, had I received this report at\\ntheir hands only, that are enemies to religion,\\nI should have thought it had been a slander, a\\nlot that oft falls from bad men s mouths upon\\ngood men s names and professions. But all\\nthese things, yea, and a great many more as", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0130.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 121\\nbad, of my own knowledge, I can prove him\\nguilty of. Besides, good men are ashamed of\\nhim; they can neither call him brother nor\\nfriend; the very naming of him among them\\nmakes them blush, if they know him.\\nFaith. Well, I see that saying and doing are\\ntwo things, and hereafter I shall better observe\\nthis distinction.\\nChr. They are two things indeed, and are\\nas diverse as are the soul and the body for as\\nthe body without the soul is but a dead car-\\ncase, so saying, if it be alone, is but a dead\\ncarcase also. The soul of religion is the prac-\\ntical part. Pure religion and undefiled before\\nGod and the Father, is this, to visit the father-\\nless and windows in their affliction, and to keep\\nhimself unspotted from the world, James, i.,\\n27 see also verses 22-26. This, Talkative is\\nnot aware of he thinks that hearing and say-\\ning will make a good Christian; and thus he\\ndeceiveth his own soul. Hearing is but as the\\nsowing of the seed talking is not sufficient to\\nprove that fruit is indeed in the heart and life.\\nAnd let us assure ourselves, that at the day of\\ndoom men shall be judged according to their\\nfruits. Matt. xiii. 23. It will not be said then,\\nDid you believe? but, Were you doers, or talk-\\ners only? and accordingly shall they be judged.\\nThe end of the world is compared to our har-\\nvest. Matt., xiii., 30, and you know men at har-\\nvest regard nothing but fruit. Not that any-\\nthing can be accepted that is not of faith but\\nI speak this to show you how insignificant the\\nprofession of Talkative will be at that day.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0131.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "122 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nFaith. This brings to my mind that of\\nMoses, by which he describeth the beast that\\nis clean, Lev., xi. Deut. xiv. He is such an\\none that parteth the hoof, and cheweth the\\ncud; not that parteth the hoof only, or that\\ncheweth the cud only. The hare cheweth the\\ncud, but yet is unclean, because he parteth not\\nthe hoof. And this truly resembleth Talkative\\nhe cheweth the cud, he seeketh the knowledge\\nhe cheweth upon the word: but he divideth not\\nthe hoof. He parteth not with the way of\\nsinners; but as the hare, retaineth the foot of\\na dog or bear, and therefore he is unclean.\\nChr. You have spoken, for aught I know,\\nthe true Gospel sense of these texts. And I\\nwill add another thing: Paul calleth some\\nmen, yea, and those great talkers too, sounding\\nbrass, and tinkling cymbals, i Cor., xiii., i, 3;\\nthat is, as he expounds them in another place,\\nthings without life giving sound, i Cor., xiv.,\\n7. Things without life that is, without the\\ntrue faith and grace of the Gospel and, conse-\\nquently, things that shall never be placed in\\nthe kingdom of heaven among those that are\\nthe children of life; though their sound, by\\ntheir talk, be as if it were the tongue or voice\\nof an angel.\\nFaith. Well, I was not so fond of his com-\\npany at first, but I am as sick of it now. What\\nshall we do to be rid of him?\\nChr. Take my advice, and do as I bid you,\\nand you shall find that he will soon be sick of\\nyour company too, except God shall touch his\\nheart, and turn it.", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0132.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 123\\nFaith. What would you have me to do?\\nChr. Why, go to him, and enter into some\\nserious discourse about the power of religion,\\nand ask him plainly (when he has approved of\\nit, for that he will), whether this thing be set\\nup in his heart, house, or conversation.\\nThen Faithful stepped forward again, and\\nsaid to Talkative, Come, what cheer? How is\\nit now?\\nTalk. Thank you, well I thought we should\\nhave had a great deal of talk by this time.\\nFaith. Well, if you will, we will fall to it\\nnow and since you left it with me to state the\\nquestion, let it be this; How doth the saving\\ngrace of God discover itself when it is in the\\nheart of man?\\nTalk. I perceive then, that our talk must\\nbe about the power of things. Well, it is a\\nvery good question, and I shall be willing to\\nanswer you. And take my answer in brief,\\nthus: First, when the grace of God is in the\\nheart, it causeth there a great outcry against\\nsin. Secondly\\nFaith. Nay, hold, let us consider of one at\\nonce. I think you should rather say. It shows\\nitself by inclining the soul to abhor its sin.\\nTalk. Why, what difference is there be-\\ntween crying out against, and abhorring of sin?\\nFaith. Oh a great deal. A man may cry\\nout against sin of policy but he cannot abhor\\nit but by virtue of a godly antipathy against it.\\nI have heard many cry out against sin in the\\npulpit, who yet can abide it well enough in the\\nheart, house, and conversation. Gen., xxxix.,", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0133.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "124 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\n15. Joseph s mistress cried out with a loud\\nvoice, as if she had been very chaste: but she\\nwould willingly, notwithstanding that, have\\ncommitted uncleanliness with him. Some cry\\nout against sin, even as the mother cries out\\nagainst her child in her lap, when she calleth\\nit slut and naughty girl, and then falls to hug-\\nging and kissing it.\\nTalk. You lie at the catch, I perceive.\\nFaith. No, not I; I am only for setting\\nthings right. But what is the second thing\\nwhereby you would prove a discovery of a\\nwork of grace in the heart?\\nTalk. Great knowledge of gospel mysteries?\\nFaith. This sign should have been first;\\nbut first or last, it is also false for knowledge,\\ngreat knowledge, may be obtained in the mys-\\nteries of the gospel, and yet no work of grace\\nin the soul. Yea, if a man have all knowledge,\\nhe may yet be nothing, and so, consequently,\\nbe no child of God, i Cor., xiii., 2. When\\nChrist said, Do you know all these things?\\nand the disciples had answered, yes, he add-\\neth, Blessed are ye if ye do them. He doth\\nnot lay the blessing in the knowing of them,\\nbut in the doing of them. For there is a\\nknowledge that is not attended with doing:\\nHe that knoweth his master s will, and doth\\nit not. A man may know like an angel, and\\nyet be no Christian therefore your sign of it\\nis not true. Indeed, to know, is a thing that\\npleaseth talkers and boasters; but to do, is\\nthat which pleaseth God. Not that the heart\\ncan be good without knowledge, for without", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0134.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 125\\nthat the heart is naught. There are, there-\\nfore, two sorts of knowledge, knowledge that\\nresteth in the bare speculation of things, and\\nknowledge that is accompanied with the grace\\nof faith and love, which puts a man upon doing\\neven the will of God from the heart the first\\nof these will serve the talker; but without the\\nother the true Christian is not content. Give\\nme understanding, and I shall keep thy law\\nyea, I shall observe it with my whole heart,\\nPs., cxix., 34.\\nTalk. You lie at the catch again this is\\nnot for edification.\\nFaith. Well, if you please, propound\\nanother sign how this work of grace discover-\\neth itself where it is.\\nTalk. Not I, for I see we shall not agree.\\nFaith. Well, if you will not, will you give\\nme leave to do it?\\nTalk. You may use your liberty.\\nFaith. A work of grace in the soul discov-\\nereth itself, either to him that hath it, or to\\nstanders by.\\nTo him that hath it, thus: It gives him con-\\nviction of sin, especially the defilement of his\\nnature, and the sin of unbelief, for the sake of\\nwhich he is sure to be damned, if he findeth\\nnot mercy at God s hand by faith in Jesus\\nChrist. This sight and sense of things work-\\neth in him sorrow and shame for sin, Ps.\\nxxxviii., 18; Jer., xxxi., 19; John, xvi., 8;\\nRom.,vii., 24; Mark, xvi., 16; Gal., ii.,i6; Rev.,\\ni, 6. He findeth, moreover, revealed in him\\nthe Saviour of the world, and the absolute", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0135.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "126 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nnecessity of closing with him for life; at the\\nwhich he findeth hungerings and thirstings\\nafter him to which hungerings, etc., the prom-\\nise is made. Now, according to the strength\\nor weakness of his faith in his Saviour, so is his\\njoy and peace, so is his love to holiness, so\\nare his desires to know him more, and also to\\nserve him in this world. But though, I say, it\\ndiscovereth itself thus unto him, yet it is but\\nseldom that he is able to conclude that this is\\na work of grace because his corruptions now,\\nand his abused reason, make his mind to mis-\\njudge in this matter; therefore in him that\\nhath this work there is required a very sound\\njudgment before he can without steadiness\\nconclude that this is a work of grace, John,\\nxvi., 9; Gal., ii., 15, 16; Acts, iv., 12; Matt.,\\nv., 6; Rev., xxi., 6.\\nTo others it is thus discovered\\nI. By an experimental confession of faith in\\nChrist. 2. By a life answerable to that con-\\nfession; to- wit, a life of holiness; heart-holi-\\nness, family-holiness (if he hath a family), and\\nby conversation-holiness in the world; which\\nin the general teacheth him inwardly to abhor\\nhis sin, and himself for that, in secret to sup-\\npress it in his family, and to promote holiness\\nin the world; not by talk only, as a hypocrite\\nor talkative person may do, but by a practical\\nsubjection in faith and love to the power of the\\nword, Job, xlii., 5, 6; Ps., 1., 23; Ezek., xx.,\\n43; Matt., v., 8; John., xiv., 15; Rom., x.,\\n10; Ezek., xxxvi., 25; Phil., i., xxvii., 3 17.\\nAnd now, sir, as to this brief description of the", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0136.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 127\\nwork of grace, and also the discovery of it, if\\nyou have aught to object, object if not, then\\ngive me leave to propound to you a second\\nquestion.\\nTalk. Nay, my part is not now to object,\\nbut to hear; let me therefore, have your second\\nquestion.\\nFaith. It is this: Do you experience this\\nfirst part of this description of it? And doth\\nyour life and conversation testify the same? or\\nstandeth your religion in word or tongue, and\\nnot in deed and truth? Pray, if you incline to\\nanswer me in this, say no more than you know\\nthe God above will say Amen to, and also\\nnothing but what your conscience can justify\\nyou in for not he that commendeth himself is\\napproved, but whom the Lord commendeth.\\nBesides, to say I am thus and thus, when my\\nconversation and all my neighbors tell me I lie,\\nis great wickedness.\\nThen Talkative at first began to blush but,\\nrecovering himself, thus he replied: You come\\nnow to experience, to conscience, and God;\\nand to appeal to him for justification of what\\nis spoken. This kind of discourse I did not\\nexpect nor am I disposed to give an answer to\\nsuch questions, because I count not myself\\nbound thereto, unless you take upon you to be\\na catechiser and though you should so do, yet\\nI may refuse to make you my judge. But I\\npray you will tell me why you ask me such\\nquestions?\\nFaith. Because T saw you forward to talk,\\nand because I knew not that you had aught", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0137.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "128 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nelse but notion. Besides, to tell you the truth,\\nI have heard of you that you are a man whose\\nreligion lies in talk, and that your conversation\\ngives this your mouth profession the lie. They\\nsay you are a spot among Christians, and that\\nreligion fareth the worse for your ungodly con-\\nversation that some already have stumbled at\\nyour wicked ways, and that more are in danger\\nof being destroyed thereby your religion, and\\nan ale-house, and covetousness, and unclean-\\nness, and swearing, and lying, and vain com-\\npany-keeping, etc., will stand together. The\\nproverb is true of you which is said of a harlot,\\nto-wit, That she is a shame to all women.\\nSo you are a shame to all professors.\\nTalk. Since you are so ready to take up\\nreports, and to judge so rashly as you do, I\\ncannot but conclude you are some peevish or\\nmelancholy man, not fit to be discoursed with\\nand so, adieu.\\nThen came up Christian, and said to his\\nbrother, I told you how it would happen your\\nwords and his lusts could not agree. He had\\nrather leave your company than reform his life.\\nBut he is gone, as I said, let him go; the loss\\nis no man s but his own; hfe has saved us the\\ntrouble of going from him; for he continuing\\n(as I suppose he will do) as he is, he would\\nhave been but a blot in our company. Besides,\\nthe apostle says, From such withdraw\\nthyself.\\nFaith. But I am glad we had this little dis-\\ncourse with him it may happen that he will\\nthink of it again: however, I have dealt plainly", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0138.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 129\\nwith him, and so am clear of his blood, if he\\nperisheth.\\nChr. You did well to talk so plainly to hiin\\nas you did. There is but little of this faithful\\ndealing with men nowadays, and that makes\\nreligion to stink in the nostrils of so manv as\\nit doth; for they are these talkative fools,\\nwhose religion is only in word, and who are\\ndebauched and vain in their conversation, that\\n(being so much admitted into the fellowship\\nof the godly) do puzzle the world, blemish\\nChristianity, and grieve the sincere. I wish\\nthat all men would deal with such as you have\\ndone; then should they either be made more\\nconformable to religion, or the company of\\nsaints would be too hot for them.\\nHow Talkative at first lifts up his plumes!\\nHow bravely doth he speak How he presumes\\nTo drive down all before him But so soon\\nAs Faithful talks of heart-work, like the moon\\nThat s past the full, into the wane he g ^es;\\nAnd so will all but he that heart-work knows.\\nThus they went on, talking of what they had\\nseen by the way, and so made that way easy,\\nwhich would otherwise no doubt have been\\ntedious to them, for now they went through a\\nwilderness.\\nNow when they were got almost quite out\\nof this wilderness. Faithful chanced to cast his\\neye back, and espied one coming after them,\\nand he knew him. Oh! said Faithful to his\\nbrother, who comes yonder? Then Christian\\nlooked, and said, it is my good friend Evan-\\n9 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0139.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "130 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\ngelist. Ay, and my good friend too, said Faith-\\nful, for twas he that set me on the way to the\\ngate. Now was Evangelist come up to them,\\nand thus saluted them.\\nEvan. Peace be to you, dearly beloved,\\nand peace be to your helpers.\\nChr. Welcome, welcome, my good Evan-\\ngelist, the sight of thy countenance brings to\\nmy remembrance thy ancient kindness and\\nunwearied labors for my eternal good.\\nAnd a thousand times welcome, said good\\nFaithful, thy company, O sweet Evangelist;\\nhow desirable is it to us poor pilgrims!\\nThen said Evangelist, How hath it fared\\nwith you, my friends, since the time of our last\\nparting? What have you met with, and how\\nhave you behaved yourselves?\\nThen Christian and Faithful told him of all\\nthings that had happened to them in the way\\nand how, and with what difficulty, they had\\narrived to that place.\\nRight glad am I, said Evangelist, not that\\nyou have met with trials, but that you have\\nbeen victors, and for that you have, notwith-\\nstanding many weaknesses, continued in the\\nway to this very day.\\nI say, right glad am I of this thing, and that\\nfor mine own sake and yours I have sowed,\\nand you have reaped, and the day is coming,\\nwhen both he that soweth, and they that\\nreap, shall rejoice together, John, iv., 36;\\nthat is, if you hold out: for in due season ye\\nshall reap, if ye faint not, Gal., vi., 9. The\\ncrown is before you, and jt is an incorruptible", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0140.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 131\\none; *so run that ye may obtain it, i, Cor.,\\nix. 24-27. Some there be that set out for\\nthis crown, and after they have gone far\\nfor it, another comes in and takes it from\\nthem; hold fast, therefore, that you have;\\nlet no man take your crown, Rev., iii., 11.\\nYou are not yet out of the gun-shot of the\\ndevil; you have not yet resisted unto blood,\\nstriving against sin. Let the kingdom be\\nalways before you, and believe steadfastly\\nconcerning things that are invisible. Let noth-\\ning that is on this side the other world get\\nwithin you. And, above all, look well to\\nyour own hearts and to the lusts thereof; for\\nthey are deceitful above all things, and des-\\nperately wicked. Set your faces like a flint;\\nyou have all power in heaven and earth on your\\nside.\\nThen Christian thanked him for his exhorta-\\ntion; but told him withal, that they would\\nhave him speak further to them for their help\\nthe rest of the way; and the rather, for that\\nthey well knew that he was a prophet, and\\ncould tell them of things that might happen\\nunto them, and also how they might resist and\\novercome them. To which request Faithful\\nalso consented. So Evangelist began as fol-\\nloweth\\nMy sons, you have heard in the word of the\\ntruth of the gospel, that you must through\\nmany tribulations enter into the kingdom of\\nheaven; and again, that in every city, bonds\\nand afflictions abide you; and therefore that\\nyou cannot expect that you should go long on", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0141.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "132 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nyour pilgrimage without them, in some sort or\\nother. You have found something of the truth\\nof these testimonies upon you already, and\\nmore will immediately follow for now, as you\\nsee, you are almost out of this wilderness, and\\ntherefore you will soon come into a town that\\nyou will by and by see before you; and in\\nthat town )^ou will be hardly beset with\\nenemies, who will strain hard but they will kill\\nyou and be you sure that one or both of you\\nmust seal the testimony which you hold, with\\nblood; but be you faithful unto death, and\\nthe King will give you a crown of life. He\\nthat shall die there, although his death will be\\nunnatural, and his pains, perhaps, great, he\\nwill yet have the better of his fellow not only\\nbecause he will be arrived at the Celestial City\\nsoonest, but because he will escape many mis-\\neries that the other will meet with in the rest\\nof his journey. But when you are come to the\\ntown, and shall find fulfilled what I have here\\nrelated, then remember your friend, and quit\\nyourselves like men, and commit the keeping\\nof your souls to God in well-doing, as unto\\na faithful Creator.\\nThen I saw in my dream, that when they\\nwere got out of the wilderness, they presently\\nsaw a town before them, and the name of that\\ntown is Vanity; and at the town there is a\\nfair kept, called Vanity Fair. It is kept all the\\nyear long. It beareth the name of Vanity Fair,\\nbecause the town where it is kept is lighter\\nthan vanity, Ps., Ixii., 9; and also, because all\\nthat is there sold, or that cometh thither, is", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0142.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 133\\nvanit} as is the saying of the wise, A11 that\\nCometh is vanity, Eccl., xi., 8; see also i.,\\n2-14; ii. 11-17. Isa., xl. 17.\\nThis fair is no new-erected business, but a\\nthing of ancient standing. I will show you\\nthe original of it.\\nAlmost five thousand years ago, there were\\npilgrims walking to the Celestial City, as these\\ntwo honest persons are; and Beelzebub, Apol-\\nlyon, and Legion, with their companions, per-\\nceiving by the path that the pilgrims made,\\nthat their way to the city lay through this\\ntown of Vanity, they contrived here to set up\\na fair; a fair wherein should be sold all sorts\\nof vanity, and that it should last all the year\\nlong. Therefore at this fair are all such mer-\\nchandise sold as houses, lands, trades, places,\\nhonors, preferments, titles, countries, king-\\ndoms, lusts, pleasures and delights of all sorts,\\nas harlots, wives, husbands, children, masters,\\nservants, lives, blood, bodies, souls, silver,\\ngold, pearls, precious stones, and what not.\\nx^nd moreover, at this fair there are at all\\ntimes to be seen jugglings, cheats, games,\\nplays, fools, apes, knaves, and rogues, and that\\nof every kind.\\nHere are to be seen, too, and that for noth-\\ning, thefts, murders, adulteries, false swearers,\\nand that of a blood-red color.\\nAnd as, in other fairs of less moment, there\\nare the several rows and streets under their\\nproper names, where such and such wares are\\nvended: so here likewise you have the proper\\nplaces, rows, streets (namely, countries and", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0143.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "134 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nkingdoms), where the wares of this fair are\\nsoonest to be found. Here is the Britain Row,\\nthe French Row, the Italian Row, the Spanish\\nRow, the German Row, where several sorts of\\nvanities are to be sold. But as in other fairs,\\nsome one commodity is as the chief of all the\\nfairs, so the ware of Rome and her merchan-\\ndise is greatly promoted in this fair; only our\\nEnglish nation, with some others, have taken\\na dislike thereat.\\nNow, as I said, the way to the Celestial City\\nlies just through this town where this lusty fair\\nis kept and he that would go to the city, and\\nyet not go through this town, must needs go\\nout of the world, i Cor., v., lo. The Prince\\nof Princes Himself, when here, went through\\nthis town to his own country, and that upon\\na fair-day too; yea, and, as I think, it was\\nBeelzebub, the chief lord of this fair, that\\ninvited him to buy of his vanities, yea, would\\nhave made him lord of the fair, would he but\\nhave done him reverence as he went through\\nthe town. Yea, because he was such a person\\nof honor, Beelzebub had him from street to\\nstreet, and showed him all the kingdoms of the\\nworld in a little time, that he might, if possible,\\nallure that Blessed One to cheapen and buy\\nsome of his vanities; but he had no mind to\\nthe merchandise, and, therefore, left the town\\nwithout laying out so much as one farthing\\nupon these vanities, Matt., iv., i-8; Luke, iv.\\n5-8. This fair, therefore, is an ancient thing\\nof long standing, and a very great fair.\\nNow these pilgrims, as I said, must needs", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0144.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 135\\ngo through this fair. Well, so they did but,\\nbehold, even as they entered into the fair, all\\nthe people in the fair were moved, and the\\ntown itself, as it were, in a hubbub about them,\\nand that for several reasons: For,\\nFirst, The pilgrims were clothed with such\\nkind of raiment as was diverse from the rai-\\nment of any that traded in that fair. The\\npeople, therefore, of the fair, made a great\\ngazing upon them; some said they were fools;\\nsome they were bedlams and some they were\\noutlandish men, Job, xii., 4; i Cor., iv., 9.\\nSecondly, And as they wondered at their\\napparel, so they did likewise at their speech;\\nfor few could understand what they said. They\\nnaturally spoke the language of Canaan; but\\nthey that kept the fair were the men of this\\nworld. So that from one end of the fair to the\\nother, they seemed barbarians each to the\\nother, I Cor., ii., 7, 8.\\nThirdly, But that which did not a little\\namuse the merchandisers was, that these pil-\\ngrims set very light by all their wares. They\\ncared not so much as to look upon them and\\nif they called upon them to buy, they would\\nput their fingers in their ears, and cry, Turn\\naway mine eyes from beholding vanity, Ps.,\\ncxix., 37; and look upward, signifying that\\ntheir trade and traffic was in heaven, Phil.,\\niii. 20, 21.\\nOne chanced mockingly, beholding the car-\\nriage of the men, to say unto them, What\\nwill ye buy? But they, looking gravely\\nupon him, said, We buy the truth, Prov.,", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0145.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "136 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nxxiii., 23. At that, there was an occasion\\ntaken to despise the men the more; some\\nmocking, some taunting, some speaking re-\\nproachfully, and some calling upon others to\\nsmite them. At last things came to a hubbub\\nand great stir in the fair, insomuch that all\\norder was confounded. Now was word pres-\\nently brought to the great one of the fair, who\\nquickly came down, and deputed some of his\\nmost trusty friends to take those men into ex-\\namination about whom the fair was almost\\noverturned. So the men were brought to ex-\\namination and they that sat upon them asked\\nwhence they came, whither they went, and\\nwhat they did there in such an unusual garb.\\nThe men told them they were pilgrims and\\nstrangers in the world, and that they were\\ngoing to their own country, which was the\\nheavenly Jerusalem, Heb., xi., 13-16; and that\\nthey had given no occasion to the men of the\\ntown, nor yet to the merchandisers, thus to\\nabuse them, and to let them in their journey,\\nexcept it was for that, when one asked them\\nwhat they would buy, they said they would\\nbuy the truth. But they that were appointed\\nto examine them did not believe them to be\\nany other than bedlams and mad, or else such\\nas came to put all things into a confusion in\\nthe fair. Therefore they took them and beat\\nthem, and besmeared them with dirt, and then\\nput them into the cage, that they might be\\nmade a spectacle to all the men of the fair.\\nThere, therefore, they lay for some time, and\\nwere made the objects of any man s sport, or", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0146.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 137\\nmalice, or revenge; the great one of the fair\\nlaughing still at all that befell them. But the\\nmen being patient, and not rendering rail-\\ning for railing, but contrariwise blessing,\\nand giving good words for bad, and kindness\\nfor injuries done, and some men in the fair,\\nthat were more observing and less prejudiced\\nthan the rest, began to check and blame the\\nbaser sort for their continual abuses done by\\nthem to the men. They, therefore, in an\\nangry manner let fly at them again, counting\\nthem as bad as the men in the cage, and tell-\\ning them that they seemed confederates, and\\nshould be made partakers of their misfortunes.\\nThe others replied, that, for aught they\\ncould see, the men were quiet and sober, and\\nintended nobody any harm and that there\\nwere many that traded in their fair that were\\nmore worthy to be put into the cage, yea, and\\npillory too, than were the men that they had\\nabused. Thus, after divers words had passed\\non both sides (the men behaving themselves\\nall the while very wisely and soberly before\\nthem), they fell to some blows among them-\\nselves, and did harm one to another. Then\\nwere these two poor men brought before their\\nexaminers again, and there charged as being\\nguilty of the late hubbub that had been in the\\nfair. So they beat them pitifully, and hanged\\nirons upon them, and led them in chains up\\nand down the fair, for an example and terror\\nto others, lest any should speak in their behalf,\\nor join themselves unto them. But Christian\\nand Faithful behaved themselves yet more\\n10 Pilgrim s Progross", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0147.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "138 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nwisely, and received the ignominy and shame\\nthat was cast upon them with so much meek-\\nness and patience, that it vvon to their side\\n(though but few in comparison of the rest)\\nseveral of the men in the fair. This put the\\nother party yet into a greater rage, insomuch\\nthat they concluded the death of these two\\nmen. Wherefore they threatened, that neither\\ncage nor irons should serve their turn, but\\nthat they should die for the abuse they had\\ndone, and for deluding the men of the fair.\\nThen were they remanded to the cage again,\\nuntil further order should be taken with them.\\nSo they put them in, and made them fast in\\nthe stocks.\\nHere, therefore, they called again to mind\\nwhat they had heard from their faithful friend\\nEvangelist, and were the more confirmed in\\ntheir way and sufferings, by what he told\\nthem would happen to them. They also now\\ncomforted each other, that whose lot it was\\nto suffer, even he should have the best of it\\ntherefore each man secretly wished that he\\nmight have that preferment. But committing\\nthemselves to the all-wise disposal of Him that\\nruleth all things, with much content they\\nabode in the condition in which they were,\\nuntil they should be otherwise disposed of.\\nThen a convenient time being appointed,\\nthey brought them forth to their trial, in\\norder to their condemnation. When the time\\nwas come, they were brought before their en-\\nemies, and arraigned. The judge s name was\\nLord Hate-good; their indictment was one", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0148.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 139\\nand the same in substance, though somewhat\\nvarying in form; the contents whereof was\\nthis: That they were enemies to, and dis-\\nturbers of, the trade that they had made com-\\nmotions and divisions in the town, and had\\nwon a party to their own most dangerous\\nopinions, in contempt of the law of their\\nprince.\\nThen Faithful began to answer, that he had\\nonly set himself against that which had set\\nitself against Him that is higher than the\\nhighest. And, said he, as for disturbance, I\\nmake none, being myself a man of peace the\\nparties that were won to us, were won by be-\\nholding our truth and innocence, and they are\\nonly turned from the worse to the better.\\nAnd as to the king you talk of, since he is\\nBeelzebub, the enemy of our Lord, I defy him\\nand all his angels.\\nThen proclamation was made, that they that\\nhad aught to say for their lord, the king,\\nagainst the prisoner at the bar should forthwith\\nappear, and give in their evidence. So there\\ncame in three witnesses, to wit. Envy, Super-\\nstition, and Pickthank. They were then\\nasked, if they knew the prisoner at the bar\\nand what they had to say for their lord, the\\nking, against him.\\nThen stood forth Envy, and said to this\\neffect My lord, I have known this man a long\\ntime, and will attest upon oath before this\\nhonorable bench, that he is\\nJudge. Hold give him his oath.\\nSo they sware him. Then he said, My lord,", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0149.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "140 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthis man, notwithstanding- his plausible name,\\nin one of the vilest men in our country; he\\nneither regardeth prince nor people, law nor\\ncustom, but doeth all that he can to possess\\nall men with certain of his disloyal notions,\\nwhich he in general calls principles of faith\\nand holiness. And in particular, I heard him\\nonce myself affirm, that Christianity and the\\ncustoms of our town of Vanity were diametri-\\ncally opposite, and could not be reconciled.\\nBy which saying, my lord, he doth at once not\\nonly condemn all our laudable doings, but us\\nin the doing of them.\\nThen did the judge say to him, Hast thou\\nany more to say?\\nEnvy. My lord, I could say much more,\\nonly I vv^ould not be tedious to the court. Yet\\nif need be, when the other gentlemen have\\ngiven in their evidence, rather than anything\\nshall be wanting that will despatch him, I will\\nenlarge my testimon}^ against him. So he\\nwas bid to stand by.\\nThen they called Superstition, and bid him\\nlook upon the prisoner at the bar. They also\\nasked, what he could say for their lord, the\\nking, against him. Then they sware him so\\nhe began\\nSuper. My lord, I have no great acquaint-\\nance with this man, nor do I desire to have\\nfurther knowledge of him. However, this I\\nknow, that he is a very pestilent fellow, from\\nsome discourse that I had with him, the other\\nday, in this town, for then, talking with him,\\nI heard him say, that our religion was naught,", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0150.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 141\\nand such by which a man could by no means\\nplease God. Which saying of his, my lord,\\nyour lordship very v/ell knows what necessarily\\nthence will follow, to-wit, that we still do wor-\\nship in vain, are yet in our sins, and finally\\nshall be damned: and this is that which I have\\nto say.\\nThen was Pickthank sworn, and bid say\\nwhat he knew in the behalf of their lord, the\\nking-, against the prisoner at the bar.\\nPick. My lord, and you gentlemen all, this\\nfellow I have known of a long time, and have\\nheard him speak things that ought not to be\\nspoken for he hath railed on our noble prince\\nBeelzebub, and hath spoken contemptibly of\\nhis honorable friends, whose names are, the\\nLord Old Man, the Lord Carnal Delight, the\\nLord Luxurious, the Lord Desire of Vain\\nGlory, my old Lord Lechery, Sir Having\\nGreedy, with all the rest of our nobility and\\nhe hath said, moreover, that if all men were\\nof his mind, if possible there is not one of\\nthese nobleman should have any longer a\\nbeing in this town. Besides, he hath not been\\nafraid to rail on you, my lord, who are now\\nappointed to be his judge, calling you an un-\\ngodly villain, with many other such like villify-\\ning terms, with which he hath bespatted most\\nof the gentry of our town.\\nWhen this Pickthank had told his tale, the\\njudge directed his speech to the prisoner at\\nthe bar, sa3ang. Thou runagate, heretic, and\\ntraitor, hast thou heard what these honest gen-\\ntlemen have witnessed against thee?", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0151.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "142 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nFaith. May I speak a few words in my own\\ndefence?\\nJudge. Sirrah, sirrah, thou deservest to\\nlive no longer, but to be slain immediately\\nupon the place yet that all men may see our\\ngentleness toward thee, let us hear what thou\\nhast to say.\\nFaith. I. I say, then, in answer to what\\nMr. Envy hath spoken, I never said aught but\\nthis, that what rule, or laws, or custom, or\\npeople, were flat against the word of God, are\\ndiametrically opposite to Christianity. If I\\nhave said amiss in this, convince me of my\\nerror, and I am ready here before you to make\\nmy recantation.\\n2. As to the second, to-wit, Mr. Supersti-\\ntion, and his charge against me, I said only\\nthis, that in the worship of God there is re-\\nquired a divine faith; but there can be no\\ndivine faith without a divine revelation of the\\nwill of God. Therefore, whatever is thrust\\ninto the worship of God, that is not agreeable\\nto divine revelation, cannot be done but by a\\nhuman faith, which faith will not be profitable\\nto eternal life.\\n3. As to what Mr. Pickthank hath said, I\\nsay (avoiding terms, as that I am said to rail,\\nand the like), that the prince of this town,\\nwith all the rabblement, his attendants, by\\nthis gentlemen named, are more fit for a being\\nin hell than in this town and country. And\\nso the Lord have mercy upon me.\\nThen the judge called to the jury (who all\\nthis while stood by to hear and observe). Gen,", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0152.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 143\\ntlemen of the jury, you see this man about\\nwhom so great an uproar hath been made in\\nthis town; you have also heard what these\\nworthy gentlemen have witnessed against him\\nalso you have heard his reply and confession\\nit lieth now in your breast to hang him, or\\nsave his life but yet I think meet to instruct\\nyou in our law.\\nThere was an act made in the days of\\nPharaoh the great, servant to our prince, that,\\nlest those of a contrary religion should multi-\\nply, and grow too strong for him, their males\\nshould be thrown into the river, Exod., i., 22.\\nThere was also an act made in the days of Nebu-\\nchadnezzar the great, another of his servants,\\nthat whoever would not fall down and worship\\nhis golden image, should be thrown into a fiery\\nfurnace, Dan., iii., 6. There was also an act\\nmade in the days of Darius, that whoso for\\nsome time called upon any God but him, should\\nbe cast into the lion s den, Dan., vi., 7. Now\\nthe substance of these laws this rebel has\\nbroken, not only in thought (which is not to\\nbe borne), but also in word and deed; which\\nmust, therefore, needs be intolerable.\\nFor that of Pharaoh, his law was made upon\\na supposition, to prevent mischief, no crime\\nbeing yet apparent; but here is a crime appar-\\nent. For the second and third, you see he dis-\\npute th against our religion and for the treason\\nthat he hath confessed, he deserveth to die the,\\ndeath.\\nThen went the jury out, whose names were\\nMr. Blind-man, Mr. No-good, Mr. Malice,", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0153.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "144 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nMr. Love-lust, Mr. Live-loose, Mr. Heady,\\nMr. High-mind, Mr. Enmity, Mr. Liar, Mr.\\nCruelty, Mr. Hate-light, and Mr. Implacable;\\nwho every one gave in his private verdict\\nagainst him among themselves, and afterwards\\nunanimously concluded to bring him in guilty\\nbefore the judge. And first among themselves,\\nMr. Blind-man, the foreman, said, I see clearly\\nthat this man is a heretic. Then said Mr.\\nNo-good, Away with such a fellow from the\\nearth. Ay, said Mr, Malice, for I hate the\\nvery looks of him. Then said Mr. Love-lust,\\nI could never endure him. Nor I, said Mr.\\nLive-loose, for he would always be condemning\\nmy way. Hang him, hang him, said Mr.\\nHeady. A sorry scrub, said Mr. High-mind.\\nMy heart riseth against him, said Mr. En-\\nmity. He is a rogue, said Mr. Liar. Hanging\\nis too good for him, said Mr. Cruelty. Let us\\ndespatch him out of the way, said Mr. Hate-\\nlight. Then said Mr. Implacable, Might I\\nhave all the world given me, I could not be\\nreconciled to him therefore let us forthwith\\nbring him in guilty of death.\\nAnd so they did therefore he was presently\\ncondemned to be had from the place where he\\nwas, to the place from whence he came, and\\nthere to be put to the most cruel death that\\ncould be invented.\\nThey, therefore, brought him out, to do with\\nhim according to their law; and first they\\nscourged him, then they buffeted him, then\\nthey lanced his flesh with knives; after that\\nthey stoned him with stones; then pricked him", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0154.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 145\\nwith their swords; and last of all, they burned\\nhim to ashes at the stake. Thus came Faith-\\nful to his end.\\nNow I saw, that there stood behind the mul-\\ntitude a chariot and a couple of horses waiting\\nfor Faithful, who (so soon as his adversaries\\nhad despatched him) was taken up into it, and\\nstraightway was carried up through the clouds\\nwith sound of trumpet, the nearest way to\\nthe celestial gate. But as for Christian, he\\nhad some respite, and was remanded back to\\nprison so he there remained for a space. But\\nHe who overrules all things, having the power\\nof their rage in his own hand, so wrought it\\nabout, that Christian for that time escaped\\nthem, and went his way.\\nAnd as he went he sang, saying.\\nWell, Faithful, thou hast faithfully prof est\\nUnto thy Lord, with whom thou shalt be blest,\\nWhen faithless ones, with all their vain delights,\\nAre crying out under their hellish plights:\\nSing, Faithful, sing, and let thy name survive,\\nFor though they killed thee, thou art yet alive.\\nNow I saw in my dream, that Christian\\nwent not forth alone for there was one whose\\nname was Hopeful (being so made by the be-\\nholding of Christian and Faithful in their\\nwords and behavior, in their sufferings at the\\nfair), who joined himself unto him, and enter-\\ning into a brotherly covenant, told him that he\\nwould be his companion. Thus one died to\\nbear testimony to the truth, and another rises\\nout of his ashes to be a companion with Chris-\\n10", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0155.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "146 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\ntian in his pilgrimage. This Hopeful also told\\nChristian, that there were many more of the\\nmen in the fair that would take their time and\\nfollow after.\\nSo I saw, that quickly after they were got\\nout of the fair they overtook one that was\\ngoing before them, whose name was By-ends\\nso they said to him, What countryman, sir;\\nand how far go you this way? He told them\\nthat he came from the town of Fair-speech,\\nand he was going to the Celestial City but\\ntold them not his name.\\nFrom Fair-speech? said Christian; is there\\nany good that lives there? Prov., xxvi., 25.\\nYes, said By-ends, I hope.\\nChr. Pray sir, what may I call you?\\nBy. I am a stranger to you, and you to me\\nif you be going this way, I shall be glad of\\nyour company if not, I must be content.\\nChr. This town of Fair-speech. I have\\nheard of it; and, as I remember, they say it s\\na wealthy place.\\nBy. Yes, I will assure you that it is; and I\\nhave very many rich kindred there.\\nChr. Pray who are your kindred there, if\\na man may be so bold?\\nBy. Almost the whole town but in particu-\\nlar my Lord Turn-about, my Lord Time-\\nserver, my Lord Fair-speech, from whose an-\\ncestors that town first took its name also Mr.\\nSmooth-man, Mr. Facing-bothways, Mr. Any-\\nthing; and the parson of our parish, Mr. Two-\\ntongues, was my mother s own brother, b)^\\nfather s side; and, to tell you the truth, I am", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0156.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 147\\nbecome a gentleman of good quality; yet my\\ngreat grandfather was but a waterman, look-\\ning one wa}^ and rowing another, and I got most\\nof my estate by the same occupation.\\nChr. Are you a married man?\\nBy. Yes, and my wife is a very virtuous\\nwoman, the daughter of a virtuous woman she\\nwas my Lady Feigning s daughter, therefore\\nshe came of a very honorable family, and is\\narrived to such a pitch of breeding, that she\\nknows how to carry it to all, even to prince\\nand peasant. Tis true, we somewhat differ\\nin religion from those of the stricter sort, yet\\nbut in two small points; First, we never strive\\nagainst wind and tide. Secondly, we are\\nalways most zealous when Religion goes in his\\nsilver slippers; we love much to walk with\\nhim in the street if the sun shines and the\\npeople applaud him.\\nThen Christian stepped a little aside to his\\nfellow Hopeful, saying, It runs in my mind\\nthat this is one By-ends, of Fair-speech and\\nif it be he, we have as very a knave in our com-\\npany as dwelleth in all these parts. Then said\\nHopeful, Ask him methinks he should not be\\nashamed of his name. So Christian came up\\nwith him again, and said. Sir, you talk as if\\nyou knew something more than all the world\\ndoth and, if I take not my mark amiss, I deem\\nI have half a guess of you. Is not your name\\nMr. By-ends, of Fair-speech?\\nBy. This is not my name; but, indeed, it is a\\nnick-name that is given me by some that can-\\nnot abide me, and I must be content to bear it", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0157.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "148 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nas a reproach, as other good men have borne\\ntheirs before me.\\nChr. But did you never give an occasion to\\nmen to call upon you by this name?\\nBy. Never, never! The worst that ever I\\ndid to give them occasion to give me this name\\nwas, that I had always the luck to jump in my\\njudgment with the present way of the times,\\nwhatever it was, and my chance was to get\\nthereby; but if things are thus cast upon me,\\nlet me count them a blessing but let not the\\nmalicious load me, therefore, with reproach.\\nChr. I thought, indeed, that you were the\\nman that I heard of; and to tell you what I\\nthink, I fear this name belongs to you more\\nproperly than you are willing w^e should think\\nit doth.\\nBy. Well, if you will thus imagine, I can-\\nnot help it: you shall find me a fair company-\\nkeeper, if you will still admit me your associate.\\nChr. If you will go with us, you must go\\nagainst wind and tide; the which, I perceive,\\nis against your opinion: you must also own\\nReligion in his rags, as well as when in his sil-\\nver slippers; and stand by him, too, when\\nbound in irons, as well as when he walketh the\\nstreets with applause.\\nBy. You must not impose, nor lord it over\\nmy faith leave me to my liberty, and let me\\ngo with you.\\nChr, Not a step farther, unless you will do,\\nin what I propound, as we.\\nThen said By-ends, I shall never desert my\\nold principles, since they are harmless and", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0158.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 149\\nprofitable. If I may not go with you, I must\\ndo as I did before you overtook me, even go by\\nmyself, until some overtake me that will be\\nglad of my company.\\nNow I saw in my dream, that Christian and\\nHopeful forsook him, and kept their distance\\nbefore him, but one of them, looking back,\\nsaw three men, following Mr. By-ends; and,\\nbehold, as they came up with him, he made\\nthem a very low congee; and they also gave\\nhim a compliment. The men s names were,\\nMr Hold- the- world, Mr. Money-love, and Mr.\\nSave-all, men that Mr. By-ends had formerly\\nbeen acquainted with, for in their minority they\\nwere schoolfellows, and taught by one Mr.\\nGripe-man, a schoolmaster in Love-gain,\\nwhich is a market-town in the county of Cov-\\neting, in the North. This schoolmaster taught\\nthem the art of getting, either by violence,\\ncozenage, flattering, lying, or by putting on a\\nguise of religion; and these four gentlemen\\nhad attained much of the art of their master,\\nso that they could each of them have kept such\\na school themselves.\\nWell, when they had, as I said, thus saluted\\neach other, Mr. Money-love said to Mr. By-\\nends, Who are they upon the road before us?\\nfor Christian and Hopeful were yet within\\nview.\\nBy. They are a couple of far country-men,\\nthat, after their mode, are going on pilgrim\\nage.\\nMoney. Alas! why did not they stay, that\\nwe might have had their good company? for\\nI\\nI", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0159.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "150 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthey, and we, and you, sir, I hope, are all\\ngoing on pilgrimage.\\nBy. We are so indeed, but the men before\\nus are so rigid, and love so much their own\\nnotions, and do also so lightly esteem the opin-\\nions of others, that let a man be ever so godly,\\nyet if he jumps not with them in all things,\\nthey thrust him quite out of their company.\\nSave. That is bad but we read of some that\\nare righteous overmuch, and such men s rigid-\\nness prevails with them to judge and condemn\\nall but themselves. But I pray, what, and\\nhow many, were the things wherein you\\ndiffered?\\nBy= Why they, after their headstrong\\nmanner, conclude that it is their duty to rush\\non their journey all weathers; and I am for\\nwaiting for wind and tide. They are for haz-\\narding all for God at a clap and I am for tak-\\ning all advantages to secure my life and estate.\\nThey are for holding their notions, though all\\nother men be against them but I am for relig-\\nion in what, and so far as, the times and my\\nsafety will bear it. They are for Religion\\nwhen in rags and contempt but I am for him\\nwhen he walks in his silver slippers, in the sun-\\nshine, and with applause.\\nHold-the-World. Ay, and hold you there\\nstill, good Mr. By-ends for, for my part, I can\\ncount him but a fool, that having the liberty to\\nkeep what he has, shall be so unwise as to lose\\nit. Let us be wise as serpents. It is best to\\nmake hay while the sun shines. You see how\\nthe bee lieth still all winter, and bestirs her", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0160.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 151\\nonly when she can have profit with pleasure.\\nGod sends sometimes rain, and sometimes sun-\\nshine if they be such fools to go through the\\nfirst, yet let us be content to take fair weather\\nalong with us. For my part, I like that relig-\\nion best that will stand with the security of\\nGod s good blessings unto us; for who can\\nimagine, that is ruled by his reason, since God\\nhas bestowed upon us the good things of this\\nlife, but that he would have us keep them for\\nhis sake? Abraham and Solomon grew rich in\\nreligion; and Job says that a good man shall\\nlay up gold as dust; but he must not be such\\nas the men before us if they be as you have\\ndescribed them.\\nSave. I think that we are all agreed in this\\nmatter; and therefore there needs no more\\nwords about it.\\nMoney. No, there needs no more words\\nabout this matter indeed; for he that believes\\nneither Scripture nor reason (and you see we\\nhave both on our side), neither knows his own\\nliberty nor seeks his own safety.\\nBy. My brethren, we are, as you see, going\\nall on pilgrimage; and for our better diversion\\nfrom things that are bad, give me leave to pro-\\npound unto you this question.\\nSuppose a man, a minister, or a tradesman,\\netc., should have an advantage lie before him\\nto get the good blessings of this life, yet so as\\nthat he can by no means come by them, except\\nin appearance at least, he becomes extraordi-\\nnary zealous in some points of religion that he\\nmeddled not with before may he not use this", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0161.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "152 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nmeans to attain his end, and yet be a right\\nhonest man?\\nMoney. I see the bottom of your question\\nand with these gentlemen s good leave, I will\\nendeavor to shape you an answer. And first,\\nto speak to your question as it concerneth a\\nminister himself suppose a minister, a worthy\\nman, possessed but of a very small benefice,\\nand has in his eye a greater, more fat and\\nplump by far he has also now an opportunity\\nof getting it, yet so as by being more studious,\\nby preaching more frequently and zealously,\\nand, because the temper of the people requires\\nit, by altering of some of his principles for my\\npart, I see no reason why a man may not do\\nthis, provided he has a call, ay, and more a\\ngreat deal besides, and yet be an honest man.\\nFor why?\\n1. His desire of a greater benefice is lawful\\n(this cannot be contradicted), since it is set\\nbefore him by Providence so then he may get\\nit if he can, making no question for conscience\\nsake.\\n2. Besides his desire after that benefice makes\\nhim more studious, a more zealous preacher,\\netc., and so makes him a better man, yea,\\nmakes him better improve his parts, which is\\naccording to the mind of God.\\n3. Now, as for his complying with the\\ntemper of his people, by deserting, to serve\\nthem, some of his principles this argueth, i.\\nThat he is of a self-denying temper. 2. Of a\\nsweet and winning deportment. And, 3. So\\nmore fit for the ministerial function.", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0162.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 153\\n4. I conclude, then, that a minister that\\nchanges a small for a great, should not, for so\\ndoing, be judged as covetous; but rather, since\\nhe is improved in his parts and industry\\nthereby, be counted as one that pursues his\\ncall, and the opportunity put into his hand to\\ndo good.\\nAnd now to the second part of the question,\\nwhich concerns the tradesman you mentioned.\\nSuppose such an one to have but a poor employ\\nin the world, but by becoming religious, he\\nmay mend his market, perhaps get a rich wife,\\nor more and far better customers to his shop,\\nfor my part, I see no reason but this may be\\nlawfully done. For why?\\n1. To become religious is a virtue, by what\\nmeans soever man become so.\\n2. Nor is it unlawful to get a rich wife, or\\nmore custom to my shop.\\n3. Besides, the man that gets these by becom-\\ning religious, gets that which is good of them\\nthat are good, by becoming good himself; so\\nthen here is a good wife, and good customers,\\nand good gain, and all these by becoming relig-\\nious, which is good therefore, to become relig-\\nious to get all these is a good and profitable\\ndesign.\\nThis answer thus made by Mr. Money-love\\nto Mr. By-ends question was highly applauded\\nby them all, wherefore they concluded upon\\nthe whole, that it was most wholesome and\\nadvantageous. And because, as they thought,\\nno man was able to contradict it, and because\\nChristian and Hopeful were yet within call,", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0163.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "154 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthey jointly agreed to assault them with the\\nquestion as soon as they overtook them; and\\nthe rather, because they had opposed Mr.\\nBy-ends before. So they called after them,\\nand they stopped and stood still till they came\\nup to them but they concluded as they went,\\nthat not Mr. By-ends, but old Mr. Hold-the-\\nWorld, should propound the question to them,\\nbecause, as they supposed, their answer to him\\nwould be without the remainder of that heat\\nthat was kindled betwixt Mr. By-ends and\\nthem at their parting a little before.\\nSo they came up to each other, and after a\\nshort salutation, Mr. Hold-the-World pro-\\npounded the question to Christian and his fel-\\nlow, and bid them to answer it if they could.\\nThen said Christian, Even a babe in religion\\nmay answer ten thousand such questions. For\\nif it be unlawful to follow Christ for loaves, as\\nit is, John, vi., 26; how much more abomin-\\nable is it to make of him and religion a stalk-\\ning-horse to get and enjoy the world! Nor\\ndo we find any other than heathens, hypocrites,\\ndevils, and wizards, that are of this opinion\\nI. Heathens: for when Hamor and Shechem\\nhad a mind to the daughter and cattle of Jacob,\\nand saw that there was no way for them to\\ncome at them but by becoming circumcised,\\nthey said to their companions, If every male\\nof us be circumcised, as they are circumcised,\\nshall not their cattle and their substance, and\\nevery beast of theirs be ours? Their daughters\\nand their cattle were that which they sought to\\nobtain, and their religion the stalking-horse", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0164.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 155\\nthey made use of to come at them. Read the\\nwhole story, Gen., xxxiv. 20-24.\\n2. The hypocritical Pharisees were also of\\nthis religion long prayers were their pretence\\nbut to get widows houses was their intent, and\\ngreater damnation was from God their judg-\\nment, Luke, XX., 46, 47.\\n3. Judas, the devil, was also of this religion\\nhe was religious for the bag, that he might be\\npossessed of what was put therein but he was\\nlost, cast away, and the very son of perdition.\\n4. Simon, the wizard, was of this religion\\ntoo; for he would have had the Holy Ghost,\\nthat he might have got money therewith and\\nhis sentence from Peter s mouth was according,\\nActs, viii., 19-22.\\n5. Neither will it go out of my mind, but\\nthat that m:m who takes up religion for the\\nw^orld, will throw away religion for the world\\nfor so surely as Judas designed the world in\\nbecoming religious, so surely did he also sell\\nreligion and his Master for the same. To\\nanswer the question, therefore, affirmatively,\\nas I perceive you have done, and to accept of,\\nas authentic, such answer, is heathenish, hypo-\\ncritical, and devilish; and your reward will be\\naccording to your works.\\nThen they stood staring one upon another,\\nbut had not wherewith to answer Christian.\\nHopeful also approved of the soundness of\\nChristian s answer; so there was a great silence\\namong them. Mr. By-ends and his company\\nalso staggered, and kept behind, that Christian\\nand Hopeful might outgo them. Then said", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0165.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "156 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nChristian to his fellow, If these men cannot\\nstand before the sentence of men, what will\\nthey do with the sentence of God? And if they\\nare mute when dealt with by vessels of clay,\\nwhat will they do when they shall be rebuked\\nby the flames of a devouring fire?\\nThen Christian and Hopeful outwent them\\nagain, and went till they came at a delicate\\nplain, called Ease, where they went with much i\\ncontent but that plain was but narrow, so they\\nwere quickly got over it. Now at the farther\\nside of that plain was a little hill, called Lucre,\\nand in that hill a silver mine, which some of\\nthem that had formerly gone that way, because\\nof the rarity of it, had turned aside to see but\\ngoing too near the brim of the pit, the ground,\\nbeing deceitful under them, broke, and they\\nwere slain some also had been maimed there,\\nand could not, to their dying day, be their own\\nmen again.\\nThen I saw in my dream, that a little off the\\nroad, over against the silver mine, stood Demas\\n(gentleman-like) to call to passengers to come\\nand see who said to Christian and his fellow,\\nHo turn aside hither, and I will show you a\\nthing.\\nChr. What thing so deserving as to turn us\\nout of the way?\\nDemas. Here is a silver mine, and some dig-\\nging in it for treasure if you will come, with\\na little pains you may richly provide for your-\\nselves.\\nHope. Then said Hopeful, let us go see.\\nChr. Not I, said Christian I have heard of", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0166.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 157\\nthis place before now, and how many have\\nthere been slain and, besides, that treasure is\\na snare to those that seek it, for it hindereth\\nthem in their pilgrimage. |**IJ\\nThen Christian called to Demas, saying, Is\\nnot the place dangerous? Hath it not hindered\\nmany in their pilgrimage? Hosea, ix., 6.\\nDemas. Not very dangerous, except to those\\nthat are careless; but withal, he blushed as he\\nspake.\\nThen said Christian to Hopeful, Let us not\\nstir a step, but still keep on our way.\\nHope. I will warrant you, when By-ends\\ncomes up, if he hath the same invitation as we^\\nhe will turn in thither to see.\\nChr. No doubt thereof, for his principles\\nlead him that way, and a hundred to one but\\nhe dies there.\\nDemas. Then Demas called again, saying,\\nbut will you not come over and see?\\nChr. Then Christian roundly answered, say-\\ning, Demas, thou art an enemy to the right\\nways of the Lord of this way, and hast been\\nalready condemned for thine own turning\\naside, by one of his Majesty s judges, 2 Tim.,\\niv., 10; and why seekest thou to bring us into\\nthe like condemnation? Besides, if we at all\\nturn aside, our Lord the King will certainly\\nhear thereof, and will there put us to shame,\\nwhere we would stand with boldness before\\nliim.\\nDemas cried again, that he also was one of\\ntheir fraternity and that if they would tarry\\na little he also himself would walk with them.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0167.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "158 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nThen said Christian, What is thy name? Is\\nit not the same by the which I have called thee?\\nDemas. Yes, my name is Demas; I am the\\nson of Abraham.\\nChr. I know you; Gehazi was your great\\ngrandfather, and Judas your father, and you\\nhave trod in their steps it is but a devilish\\nprank that thou usest: thy father was hanged\\nfor a traitor, and thou deservest no better\\nreward, 2 Kings, v., 20-27; Matt., xxvi., 14,\\n15; xxvii., 3-5. Assure thyself, that when we\\ncome to the King, we will tell him of this thy\\nbehavior. Thus they went their way.\\nBy this time By-ends and his companions\\nwere come again within sight, and they at the\\nfirst beck went over to Demas. Now, whether\\nthey fell into the pit by looking over the brink\\nthereof, or whether they went down to dig, or\\nwhether they were smothered in the bottom\\nby the damps that commonly arise, of these\\nthings I am not certain but this I observed,\\nthat they were never seen again in the way.\\nThen sang Christian\\n\\\\J By-ends and silver Demas both agree;\\nOne calls, the other runs, that he may be\\nA sharer in his lucre so these two\\nTake up in this world, and no farther go.\\nNow I saw, that just on the other side of this\\nplain, the pilgrims came to a place where stood\\nan old monument hard by the highway-side, at\\nthe sight of which they were both concerned,\\nbecause of the strangeness of the form thereof;\\nfor it seemed to them as if it had been a woman", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0168.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 159\\ntransformed into the shape of a pillar. Here,\\ntherefore, they stood looking and looking upon\\nit, but could not for a time tell what they should\\nmake thereof. At last Hopeful espied, written\\nabove upon the head thereof, a writing in an\\nunusual hand; but he being no scholar, called\\nto Christian (for he was learned) to see if he\\ncould pick out the meaning: so he came, and\\nafter a little laying of letters together, he found\\nthe same to be this, Remember Lot s wife.\\nSo he read it to his fellow; after which they\\nboth concluded that that was the pillar of salt\\ninto which Lot s wife was turned, for her look-\\ning back with a covetous heart when she was\\ngoing from Sodom, Gen., xix. 26. Which\\nsudden and amazing sight gave them occasion\\nof this discourse.\\nChr. Ah, my brother! this is a seasonable\\nsight, it came opportunely to us after the invi-\\ntation which Demas gave us to come over to\\nview the hill Lucre; and had we gone over, as\\nhe desired us, and as thou wast inclined to do,\\nmy brother, we had, for aught I know, been\\nmade ourselves a spectacle for those that shall\\ncome after to behold.\\nHope. I am sorry that I was so foolish, a;id\\nmade to wonder that I am not now as Lot s\\nwife for wherein was the difference betwixt\\nher sin and mine? She only looked back, and\\nI had a desire to go see. Let grace be adored;\\nand let me be ashamed that ever such a thing\\nshould be in mine heart.\\nChr. Let us take notice of what we see here,\\nfor our help for time to come. This woman", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0169.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "160 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nescaped one judgment, for she fell not by the\\ndestruction of Sodom yet she was destroyed by\\nanother, as we see she is turned into a pillar\\nof salt.\\nHope. True, and she may be to us both\\ncaution and example; caution, that we should\\nshun her sin, or a sign of what judgment will\\novertake such as shall not be prevented by\\nthis caution; so Korah, Dathan, and Abiram,\\nwith the two hundred and fifty men that per-\\nished in their sin, did also become a sign or\\nexample to others to beware, Num., xvi., 31,\\n32; xxvi., 9, lo. But above all, I muse at one\\nthing, to-wit, how Demas and his fellows can\\nstand so confidently yonder to look for that\\ntreasure, which this woman but for looking\\nbehind after her (for we read not that she\\nstepped one foot out of the way) was turned\\ninto a pillar of salt; especially since the judg-\\nment which overtook her did but make her an\\nexample within sight of where they are for\\nthey cannot choose but see her, did they but\\nlift up their eyes.\\nChr. It is a thing to be wondered at, and it\\nargueth that their hearts are grown desperate\\nin the case; and I cannot tell who to compare\\nthem to so fitly, as to them that pick pockets in\\nthe presence of the judge, or that will cut\\npurses under the gallows. It is said of the\\nmen of Sodom, that they were sinners exceed-\\ningly, because they were sinners before the\\nLord, that is, in his eyesight and notwith-\\nstanding the kindnesses that he had shown\\nthem for the land of Sodom was now like the", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0170.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 161\\ng-arden of Eden heretofore, Gen., xiii., 10-13.\\nThis, therefore, provoked him the most to jeal-\\nousy, and made their plague as hot as the fire\\nof the Lord out of heaven could make it. And\\nit is most rationally to be concluded, that such,\\neven such as these are that shall sin in the\\nsight, yea, and that too in despite of such ex-\\namples that are set continually before them to\\ncaution them to the contrary, must be partak-\\ners of severest judgments.\\nHope. Doubtless thou hast said the truth\\nbut what a mercy is it that neither thou, but\\nespecially T, am not made myself this example!\\nThis ministereth occasion to us to thank God,\\nto fear before him, and always to remember\\nLot s wife.\\nI saw then that they went on their way to a\\npleasant river, which David, the king, called\\nthe river of God; but John, the river of\\nthe water of life, Ps., Ixv., 9; Rev., xxii., i;\\nEzek., xlvii., 1-9. Now their way lay just upon\\nthe bank of this river: here, therefore, Chris-\\ntian and his companion walked with great\\ndelight, they drank also of the water of the\\nriver, which was pleasant and enlivening to\\ntheir weary spirits. Besides, on the banks of\\nthis river, on either side, were green trees\\nv;ith all manner of fruit and the leaves they\\nate to prevent surfeits, and other diseases\\nthat are incident to those that heat their blood\\nby travel. On either side of the river was\\nalso a meadow, curiously beautified with lilies,\\nand it was green all the year long. In this\\nmeadow they lay down and slept, for here\\n11 Pilgrim s Progroas", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0171.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "162 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthey might lie down safely, Ps., xxiii., 2; Isa.\\nxiv. 30. Then they awoke, they gathered\\nagain of the fruit of the trees, and drank\\nagain of the water of the river, and then lay\\ndown again to sleep. Thus they did several\\ndays and nights. Then they sang.\\nBehold ye how these crystal streams do glide,\\nTo comfort pilgrims by the highway-side.\\nThe meadows green, besides their fragrant smell.\\nYield dainties for them and he who can tell\\nWhat pleasant fruit, yea, leaves, these trees do yield.\\nWill soon sell all, that he may buy this field.\\nSo when they were disposed to go on (for\\nthey were not as yet at their journey s end),\\nthey ate, and drank, and departed.\\nNow I beheld in my dream, that they had\\nnot journeyed far, but the river and the way\\nfor a time parted, at which they were not a\\nlittle sorry yet they durst not go out of the\\nway. Now the way from the river was\\nrough, and their feet tender by reason of their\\ntravels; so the souls of the pilgrims were\\nmuch discouraged because of the way, Num.,\\nxxi., 4. Wherefore still as they went on,\\nthey wished for a better way. Now a little\\nbefore them, there was on the left hand of the\\nroad a meadow and a stile to go over into it,\\nand that meadow is called By-path meadow.\\nThen said Christian to his fellow. If this\\nmeadow lieth along by our wayside, let s go\\nover into it. Then he went to the stile to see,\\nand behold a path lay along by the way on the\\nother side of the fence. It is according to my", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0172.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 163\\nwish, said Christian; here is the easiest going;\\ncome, good Hopeful, and let us go over.\\nHope. But, how if this path should lead us\\nout of the way?\\nChr. That is not likely, said the other.\\nLook, doth it not go along by the wayside? So\\nHopeful, being persuaded by his fellow, went\\nafter him over the stile. When they were gone\\nover, and were got into the path, they found it\\nvery easy for their foot and withal, they look-\\ning before them, espied a man walking as they\\ndid, and his name was Vain-Confidence: so\\nthey called after him, and asked him whither\\nthat way led. He said. To the Celestial Gate.\\nLook, said Christian, did not I tell you so? by\\nthis you may see we are right. So they fol-\\nlowed, and he went before them. But behold\\nthe night came on, and it grew very dark; so\\nthat they that were behind lost the sight of him\\nthat went before.\\nHe therefore that went before (Vain-Con-\\nfidence by name), not seeing the way before\\nhim, fell into a deep pit, which was on purpose\\nthere made, by the prince of those grounds, to\\ncatch vainglorious fools withal, and was dashed\\nin pieces with his fall, Isa., ix., i6.\\nNow Christian and his fellow heard him fall.\\nSo they called to know the matter, but there\\nwas none to answer, only they heard a groan-\\ning. Then said Hopeful, Where are we now?\\nThen was his fellow silent, as mistrusting that\\nhe had led him out of the way; and now it\\nbegan to rain, and thunder and lighte-n m a", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0173.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "164 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nmost dreadful manner and the water rose\\namain.\\nThen Hopeful groaned in himself, saying,\\nOh that I had kept on my way\\nChr. Who could have thought that this path\\nshould have led us out of the way?\\nHope. I was afraid on t at the very first,\\nand therefore gave you that gentle caution.\\nI would have spoke plainer, but that you are\\nolder than I.\\nChr. Good brother, be not offended; I am\\nsorry I have brought thee out of the way, and\\nthat I have put thee into such imminent dan-\\nger. Pray, my brother, forgive me I did not\\ndo it of an evil intent.\\nHope. Be comforted, my brother, for I for-\\ngive thee; and believe, too, that this shall be\\nfor our good.\\nChr. I am glad I have with me a merciful\\nbrother but we must not stand here let us\\ntry to go back again.\\nHope. But, good brother, let me go before.\\nChr. No, if you please, let me go first,\\nthat if there be any danger, I may be first\\ntherein, because by my means we are both\\ngone out of the way.\\nNo, said Hopeful, you shall not go first, for\\nyour mind being troubled may lead you out of\\nthe way again. Then for their encouragement\\nthey heard the voice of one saying, Let thine\\nheart be toward the highway, even the way\\nthat thou wentest: turn again, Jer. xxxi. 21.\\nBut by this time the waters were greatly risen,\\nby reason of which the way of going back was", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0174.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 165\\nvery dangerous. (Then I thought that it is\\neasier going out of the way when we are in,\\nthan going in when we are out.) Yet they\\nadventured to go back; but it was so dark,\\nand the flood was so high, that in their going\\nback they had like to have been drowned nine\\nor ten times.\\nNeither could they, with all the skill they\\nhad, get again to the stile that night. Where-\\nfore at last, lighting under a little shelter,\\nthey sat down there until the day brake; but,\\nbeing weary, they fell asleep. Now there was,\\nnot far from the place they lay, a castle, called\\nDoubting-Castle, the owner whereof was Giant\\nDespair, and it was in his grounds they now\\nwere sleeping: wherefore he, getting up in the\\nmorning early, and walking up and down in his\\nfields, caught Christian and Hopeful asleep in\\nhis grounds. Then with a grim and surly\\nvoice he bid them awake, and asked them\\nwhence they were, and what they did in his\\ngrounds. They told him they were pilgrims,\\nand that they had lost their way. Then said\\nthe giant, You have this night trespassed on\\nme by trampling in and lying on my grounds,\\nand therefore you must go along with me.\\nSo they were forced to go, because he was\\nstronger than they. They also had but little\\nto say, for they knew themselves in a fault.\\nThe giant, therefore, drove them before him,\\nand put them into his castle, into a very dark\\ndungeon, nasty, and stinking to the spirits of\\nthese two men. Here, then, they lay from\\nWednesday morning till Saturday night, with-", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0175.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "166 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nout one bit of bread or drop of drink, or light,\\nor any to ask how they did: they were, there-\\nfore, here in evil case, and were far from\\nfriends and acquaintance, Ps. Ixxxviii., i8.\\nNow in this place Christian had double sorrow,\\nbecause it was through his unadvised counsel\\nthat they were brought into this distress.\\nJ Now Giant Despair had a wife, and her\\nname was Diffidence so when he was gone to\\nbed he told his wife what he had done, to-wit,\\nthat he had taken a couple of prisoners, and\\ncast them into his dungeon for trespassing on\\nhis grounds. Then he asked her also what he\\nhad best to do further with them. So she\\nasked him what they were, whence they came,\\nand whither they were bound, and he told her.\\nThen she counselled him, that when he arose\\nin the morning he should beat them without\\nmercy. So when he arose, he getteth him a\\ngrievous crabtree cudgel, and goes down into\\nthe dungeon to them, and there first falls to\\nrateing of them as if they were dogs, although\\nthey never gave him a word of distaste. Then\\nhe falls upon them, and beats them fearfully,\\nin such sort that they were not able to help\\nthemselves, or to turn them upon the floor.\\nThis done, he withdraws and leaves them there\\nto condole their misery, and to mourn under\\ntheir distress; so all that day they spent their\\ntime in nothing but sighs and bitter lamenta-\\ntions. The next night, she, talking with her\\nhusband further about them, and understand-\\ning that they were yet alive, did advise him to\\ncounsel them to make away with themselves.", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0176.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 167\\nSo when morning- was come, he goes to them\\nin a surly manner, as before, and perceiving\\nthem to be very sore with the stripes that he\\nhad given them the da}^ before, he told them,\\nthat since they were never like to come out of\\nthat place, their only v/ay would be forthwith\\nto make an end of themselves, either with\\nknife, halter, or poison: for why, said he,\\nshould you choose to live, seeing it is attended\\nwith so much bitterness? But they desired him\\nto let them go. With that he looked ugly\\nupon them, and rushing to them, had. doubtless\\nmade an end of them himself, but that he fell\\ninto one of his fits (for he sometimes in sun-\\nshiny weather fell into fits), and lost for a time\\nthe use of his hands; wherefore he withdrew^\\nand left them as before to consider what to\\ndo. Then did the prisoners consult between\\nthemselves, whether it was best to take his\\ncounsel or no; and thus they began to dis-\\ncourse.\\nBrother, said Christian, what shall we do?\\nThe life that we now live is miserable. For\\nmy part, I know not whether is best to live\\nthus, or to die out of hand. My soul chooseth\\nstrangling rather than life, and the grave is\\nmore easy for me than this dungeon, Job, vii.,\\n15. Shall we be ruled by the giant?\\nHope. Indeed our present condition is\\ndreadful, and death would be far more wel-\\ncome to me than thus forever to abide; but\\nyet let us consider, the Lord of the country\\nto which we are going hath said, Thou shalt\\ndo no murder, no, not to another man s per-", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0177.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "168 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nson much more then are we forbidden to take\\nhis counsel to kill ourselves. Besides, he that\\nkills another, can but commit murder upon\\nhis body but for one to kill himself, is to kill\\nbody and soul at once. And, moreover, my\\nbrother, thou talkest of ease in the grave, but\\nhast thou forgotten the hell whither for certain\\nthe murderers go? for, no murderer hath\\neternal life, etc. And let us consider again,\\nthat all the law is not in the hand of Giant\\nDespair; others, so far as I can understand,\\nhave been taken by him as well as we, and 3^et\\nhave escaped out of his hands. Who knows but\\nthat God, who made the world, may cause that\\nGiant Despair may die or that at some time\\nor other he may forget to lock us in or but he\\nmay, in a short time, have another of his fits\\nbefore us, and he may lose the use of his\\nlimbs? And if ever that should come to pass\\nagain, for my part, I am resolved to pluck up\\nthe heart of a man, and to try my utmost to\\nget from under his hand. I was a fool that I\\ndid not try to do it before. But, however, my\\nbrother, let us be patient, and endure a while\\nthe time may come that may give us a happy\\nrelease but let us not be our own murderers.\\nWith these words Hopeful at present did mod-\\nerate the mind of his brother; so they con-\\ntinued together in the dark that day, in their\\nsad and doleful condition.\\nWell, toward evening the giant goes down\\ninto the dungeon again, to see if his prisoners\\nhad taken his counsel. But when he came there\\nhe found them alive and truly, alive was all", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0178.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 169\\nfor now, what for want of bread and water,\\nand by reason of the wounds they received\\nwhen he beat them, they could do little but\\nbreathe. But I say, he found them alive; at\\nwhich he fell into a grievous rage, and told\\nthem, that seeing they had disobeyed his coun-\\nsel, it should be worse with them than if they\\nhad never been born.\\nAt this they trembled greatly, and I think\\nthat Christian fell into a swoon; but coming a\\nlittle to himself again, they renewed their dis-\\ncourse about the giant s counsel, and whether\\nyet they had best take it or no. Now Christ-\\nian again seemed for doing it; but Hopeful\\nmade his second reply as foUoweth.\\nMy brother, said he, rememberest thou not\\nhow valiant thou hast been heretofore? Apol-\\nlyon could not crush thee, nor could all that\\nthou didst hear, or see, or feel, in the Valley\\nof the Shadow of Death. What hardship,\\nterror, and amazement hast thou already gone\\nthrough and art thou now nothing but fears\\nThou seest that I am in the dungeon with thee,\\na far weaker man by nature than thou art.\\nAlso this giant hath wounded me as well as\\nthee, and also cut off the bread and water from\\nmy mouth, and with thee I mourn without the\\nlight. But let us exercise a little more patience.\\nRemember how thou playedst the man at Van-\\nity Fair, and wast neither afraid of the chain\\nnor cage, nor yet of bloody death wherefore\\nlet us (at least to avoid the shame that it\\nbecomes not a Christian to be found in) bear\\nup with patience as well as we can.\\n12 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0179.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "170 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nNow night being come again, and the giant\\nand his wife being in bed, she asked him con-\\ncerning the prisoners, and if they had taken\\nhis counsel: to which he replied. They are\\nsturdy rogues they choose rather to bear all\\nthe hardships than to make away with them-\\nselves. Then said she, Take them into the\\ncastle-yard to-morrow, and show them the\\nbones and skulls of those that thou hast already\\ndespatched, and make them believo, ere a week\\ncomes to an end, thou wilt tear them in\\npieces, as thou hast done their fellows before\\nthem.\\nSo when the morning was come, the giant\\ngoes to them again, and takes them into the\\ncastle-yard, and shows them as his wife had\\nbidden him. These, said he, were pilgrims, as\\nyou are, once, and they trespassed on my\\ngrounds as you have done and when I thought\\nfit I tore them in pieces, and so within ten\\ndays I will do you go, get you down to your\\nden again. And with that he beat them all the\\nway thither. They lay, therefore, all day on\\nSaturday in lamentable case, as before. Now\\nwhen night was come, and when Mrs. Diffi-\\ndence and her husband, the giant, were got to\\nbed, they began to renew their discourse of\\ntheir prisoners; and withal the old giant won-\\ndered, that he could neither by his blows nor\\ncounsel bring them to an end. And with that\\nhis wife replied, I fear, said she, that they live\\nin hopes that some will come to relieve them;\\nor that they have picklocks about them, by\\nmeans of which they hope to escape. And", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0180.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 171\\nsayest thou so, my dear? said the giant; I will\\ntherefore search them in the morning.\\nWell, on Saturday, about midnight, they\\nbegan to pray, and continued in prayer till\\nalmost break of day.\\nNow, a little before it was day, good Chris-\\ntian, as one half amazed, brake out into this\\npassionate speech What a fool, quoth he, am\\nI, to lie in a stinking dungeon, when I may as\\nwell walk at liberty. I have a key in my\\nbosom, called Promise, that will I am per-\\nsuaded, open any lock in Doubting- Castle.\\nThen said Hopeful, That s good news; good\\nbrother, pluck it out of thy bosom, and try.\\nThen Christian pulled it out of his bosom,\\nand began to try at the dungeon-door, whose\\nbolt, as he turned the key, gave back and the\\ndoor flew open with ease, and Christian and\\nHopeful both came out. Then he went to the\\noutward door that leads into the castle-yard,\\nand with his key opened that door also. After\\nthat he went to the iron gate, for that must be\\nopened too, but that lock went desperately\\nhard, yet the key did open it. Then they\\nthrust open the gate to make their escape with\\nspeed; but that gate, as it opened, made such a\\ncreaking that it waked Giant Despair, who,\\nhastily rising to pursue his prisoners, felt his\\nlimbs to fail for his fits took him again, so that\\nhe could by no means go after them. Then\\nthey went on, and came to the King s highway\\nagain, and so were safe, because they were out\\nof his jurisdiction.\\nNow when they were gone over the stile,", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0181.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "172 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthey began to contrive with themselves what\\nthey should do at that stile, to prevent those\\nthat shall come after from falling into the\\nhands of Giant Despair. So they consented\\nto erect there a pillar, and to engrave upon the\\nside thereof this sentence: Over this stile is\\nthe way to Doubting-Castle, which is kept by\\nGiant Despair, who despiseth the King of the\\nCelestial Country, and seeks to destroy his\\nholy pilgrims. Many, therefore, that fol-\\nlowed after, read what was written, and es-\\ncaped the danger. This done, they sang as\\nfollows\\nOut of the way we went, and then we found\\nWhat twas to tread upon forbidden ground\\nAnd let them that come after have a care\\nLest they for trespassing his prisoners are,\\nWhose castle s Doubting, and whose name s Despair.\\nThe}^ then went till they came to the Delect-\\nable Mountains, which mountains belong to\\nthe Lord of that hill of which we have spoken\\nbefore. So they went up to the mountains,\\nto behold the gardens and orchards, the vine-\\nyards and fountains of water where also they\\ndrank and washed themselves, and did freely\\neat of the vineyards. Now there were on the\\ntops of these mountains shepherds feeding\\ntheir flocks, and they stood by the highway-\\nside. The pilgrims, therefore, went to them,\\nand leaning upon their staffs (as is common\\nwith weary pilgrims when they stand to talk\\nwith any by the way), they asked, Whose\\nDelectable Mountains are these, and whose be\\nthe sheep that feed upon them?", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0182.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 173\\nShep. These mountains are Emmanuers\\nland, and they are within sight of his city and\\nthe sheep also are his, and he laid down his\\nlife for them.\\nChr. Is this the way to the Celestial City?\\nShep. You are just in your way.\\nChr. How far is it thither?\\nShep. Too far for any but those who shall\\nget thither indeed.\\nChr. Is the way safe, or dangerous?\\nShep. Safe for those for whom it is to be\\nsafe; but transgressors shall fall therein.\\nHos., xiv., 9.\\nChr. Is there in this place any relief for\\npilgrims that are weary and faint in the way?\\nShep. The Lord of these mountains hath\\ngiven us a charge not to be forgetful to enter-\\ntain strangers: therefore the good of the place\\nis before you, Heb., xiii., 2.\\nI saw also in my dream, that when the Shep-\\nherds perceived that they were wayfaring men,\\nthey also put questions to them (to which they\\nmade answer as in other places) as, Whence\\ncame you? and, How got you into the way?\\nand. By what means have you so persevered\\n1 therein? for but few of them that begin to\\ncome thither, do show their faces on these\\nmountains. But when the Shepherds heard\\ntheir answers, being pleased therewith, they\\nlooked very lovingly upon them and said,\\nWelcome to the Delectable Mountains.\\nThe Shepherds, I say; whose names were\\nKnowledge, Experience, Watchful, and Sin-\\ncere, took them by the hand, and had them to", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0183.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "174 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\ntheir tents, and made them partake of what\\nwas ready at present. They said, moreover,\\nWe would that you should stay here a while, to\\nbe acquainted with us, and yet more to solace\\nyourselves with the goods of these Delectable\\nMountains. They then told them that they\\nwere content to stay. So they went to rest\\nthat night, because it was very late.\\nThen I saw in my dream, that in the morn-\\ning the Shepherds called up Christian and\\nHopeful to walk with them upon the moun-\\ntains. So they went forth with them, and\\nwalked a while, having a pleasant prospect on\\nevery side. Then said the Shepherds one to\\nanother. Shall we show these pilgrims some\\nwonders? So when they had concluded to do\\nit, they had them first to the top of a hill,\\ncalled Error, which was very steep on the far-\\nthest side, and bid them look down to the bot-\\ntom. So Christian and Hopeful looked down,\\nand saw at the bottom several men dashed all\\nto pieces by a fall that they had from the top.\\nThen said Christian, What meaneth this? The\\nShepherds answered, Have you not heard of\\nthem that were made to err, by hearkening to\\nHymenaeus and Philetus, as concerning the\\nfaith of the resurrection of the body? 2 Tim.,\\nii., 17, 18. They answered. Yes. Then said\\nthe Shepherds, Those that you see dashed in\\npieces at the bottom of this mountain are they,\\nand they have continued to this day unburied,\\nas you see, for an example to others to take\\nheed how they clamber too high, or how they\\ncome too near the brink of this mountain.", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0184.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 175\\nThen I saw they had them to the top of\\nanother mountain, and the name of that is\\nCaution, and bid them look afar off; which,\\nwhen they did, they perceived, as they thought,\\nseveral men walking up and down among the\\ntombs that were there; and they perceived\\nthat the men were blind, because they stum-\\nbled sometimes upon the tombs, and because\\nthey could not get out from among them.\\nThen said Christian, What means this?\\nThe Shepherds then answered. Did you not\\nsee a little below these mountains a stile that\\nled into a meadow, on the left hand of this\\nway? They answered, Yes. Then said the\\nShepherds, From that stile there goes a path\\nthat leads directly to Doubting-Castle, which\\nis kept by Giant Despair; and these men\\n(pointing to them among the tombs) came\\nonce on pilgrimage as you do now, even until\\nthey came to that same stile. And because\\nthe right way was rough in that place, they\\nchose to go out of it into that meadow, and\\nthere were taken by Giant Despair, and cast\\ninto Doubting-Castle, where, after they had\\nawhile been kept in the dungeon, he at last put\\nout their eyes and led them among those\\ntombs, where he has left them to wander to\\nthis very day, that the saying of the wise man\\nmight be fulfilled, He that wandereth out of\\nthe way of understanding shall remain in the\\ncongregation of the dead, Prov. xxi., i6.\\nThen Christian and Hopeful looked one upon\\nanother, with tears gushing, but yet said noth-\\ning to the Shepherds.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0185.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "176 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nThen I saw in my dream, that the Shep-\\nherds had them to another place in a bottom,\\nwhere was a door on the side of a hill and\\nthey opened the door, and bid them look in.\\nThey looked in, therefore, and saw that within\\nit was very dark and smoky they also thought\\nthat they heard there a rumbling noise, as of\\nfire, and a cry of some tormented, and that\\nthey smelt the scent of brimstone. Then said\\nChristian, What means this? The Shepherds\\ntold them. This is a by-way to hell, a way that\\nhypocrites go in at, namely, such as sell their\\nbirthright, with Esau; such as sell their\\nmasters, with Judas; such as blaspheme the\\nGospel, with Alexander; and that lie and dis-\\nsemble, with Ananias and Sapphira his wife.\\nThen said Hopeful to the Shepherds, I per-\\nceive that these had on them, even every one,\\na show of pilgrimage, as we have now had\\nthey not?\\nShep. Yes, and held it a long time too.\\nHope. How far might they go on in pil-\\ngrimage in their day, since they, notwithstand-\\ning, were thus miserably cast away?\\nShep. Some farther, and some not so far\\nas these mountains.\\nThen said the pilgrims one to another, We\\nhave need to cry to the Strong for strength.\\nShep. Ay, and you will have need to use it\\nwhen you have it, too.\\nBy this time the pilgrims had a desire to go\\nforward, and the Shepherds a desire they\\nshould so they walked together toward the\\nend of the mountains. Then said the Shep-", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0186.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 177\\nherds one to another, Let us here show the\\npilgrims the gate of the Celestial City, if they\\nhave skill to look through our perspective\\nglass. The pilgrims then lovingly accepted\\nthe motion so they had them to the top of a\\nhigh hill, called Clear, and gave them the\\nglass to look.\\nThen they tried to look; but the remem-\\nbrance of the last thing that the Shepherds\\nhad shown them made their hands shake, by\\nmeans of which impediment they could not\\nlook steadily through the glass: yet they\\nthought they saw something like the gate, and\\nalso some of the glory of the place. Thus\\nthey went away and sang\\nThus by the Shepherds secrets are reveal d\\nWhich from all other men are kept conceal d:\\nCome to the Shepherds then, if you would see\\nThings deep, things hid, and that mysterious be.\\nWhen they were about to depart, one of the\\nShepherds gave them a note of the way.\\nAnother of them bid them beware of the Flat-\\nterer. The third bid them take heed that\\nthey sleep not upon the Enchanted Ground.\\nAnd the fourth bid them God speed. So I\\nawoke from my dream.\\nAnd I slept, and dreamed again, and saw\\nthe same two pilgrims going down the moun-\\ntains along the highway toward the city.\\nNow a little below these mountains, on the\\nleft hand, lieth the country of Conceit; from\\nwhich country there comes into the way in\\n12", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0187.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "178 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nwhich the pilgrims walked, a little crooked\\nlane. Here, therefore, they met with a very-\\nbrisk lad that came out of that country, and his\\nname was Ignorance. So Christian asked him\\nfrom what parts he came, and whither he was\\ngoing.\\nIgnor. Sir, I was born in the country that\\nlieth off there, a little on the left hand, and I\\nam going to the Celestial City.\\nChr. But how do you think to get in at the\\ngate, for you may find some difficulty there?\\nIgnor. As other good people do, said he.\\nChr. But what have you to show at that\\ngate, that the gate should be opened to you?\\nIgnor. I know my Lord s will, and have\\nbeen a good liver: I pay every man his own;\\nI pray, fast, pay tithes, and give alms, and\\nhave left my country for whither I am going.\\nChr. But thou comest not in at the wicket-\\ngate that is at the head of this way; thou cam-\\n.est in hither through that same crooked lane,\\nand therefore I fear, however thou mayest\\nthink of ^thyself, when the reckoning-day shall\\ncome, thou wilt have laid to thy charge, that\\nthou art a thief and a robber, instead of get-\\nting admittance into the city.\\nIgnor. Gentlemen, ye be utter strangers to\\nme; I know you not: be content to follow the\\nreligion of your country, and I will follow the\\nreligion of mine. I hope all will be well.\\nAnd as for the gate that you talk of, all the\\nworld knows that that is a great way off of our\\ncountry. I cannot think that any man in all\\nour parts doth so much as know the way to it;", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0188.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 179\\nnor need they matter whither the} do or no,\\nsince we have, as you see, a fine, pleasant,\\ngreen lane, that comes down from our\\ncountry, the next way into the way.\\nWhen Christian saw that the man was wise\\nin his own conceit, he said to Hopeful, whis-\\nperingly, There is more hope of a fool than\\nof him, Prov., xxvi. 12. And said, more-\\nover, When he that is a fool walketh by the\\nway, his wisdom faileth him, and he saith to\\nevery one, that he is a fool. Eccles., x., 3.\\nWhat, shall we talk further with him, or outgo\\nhim at present, and so leave him to think of\\nwhat he hath heard already, and then stop\\nagain for him afterwards, and see if by de-\\ngrees we can do any good by him? Then said\\nHopeful,\\nLet Ignorance a little while now muse\\nOn what is said, and let him not refuse\\nGood counsel to embrace, lest he remain\\nStill ignorant of what s the chiefest gain.\\nGod saith, those that no understanding have\\n(Although he made them), them he will not save.\\nHe further added. It is not good, I think, to\\nsay to him all at once let us pass him by, if\\nyou will, and talk to him anon, even as he is\\nable to bear it.\\nSo they both went on, and Ignorance he\\ncame after. Now when they had passed him\\na little way, they entered into a very dark\\nlane, where they met a man whom seven\\ndevils had bound with seven strong cords, and\\nwere carrying back to the door that they saw", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0189.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "180 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\non the side of the hill, Matt., xii. 45; Prov.,\\nv., 22. Now good Christian began to tremble,\\nand so did Hopeful, his companion; yet, as\\nthe devils led away the man, Christian looked\\nto see if he knew him, and he thought it\\nmight be one Turn-away, that dwelt in the\\ntown of Apostacy. But he did not perfectly\\nsee his face, for he did hang his head like a\\nthief that is found; but being gone past,\\nHopeful looked after him, and espied on his\\nback a paper with this inscription, Wanton\\nprofessor, and damnable apostate.\\nThen said Christian to his fellow, Now I call\\nto my remembrance that which was told me\\nof a thing that happened to a good man here-\\nabout. The name of that man was Little-\\nFaith; but a good man, and he dwelt in the\\ntown of Sincere. The thing was this. At the\\nentering in at this passage, there comes down\\nfrom Broadway-gate, a lane, called Dead-\\nman s lane; so called, because of the murders\\nthat are commonly done there and this Little-\\nFaith, going on pilgrimage, as we do now,\\nchanced to sit down there and sleep. Now\\nthere happened at that time to come down the\\nlane from Broadway-gate three sturdy rogues,\\nand their names were Faint-Heart, Mistrust,\\nand Guilt, three brothers; and they espying\\nLittle-Faith, where he was, came galloping up\\nwith speed. Now the good man was just\\nawakening from his sleep, and was getting up\\nto go on his journey. So they came up all to\\nhim, and with threatening language bid him\\nstand. At this, Little-Faith looked as white", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0190.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 181\\nas a sheet, and had neither power to fight or\\nfly. Then said Faint- Heart, Deliver thy\\npurse but he making no haste to do it (for he\\nwas loth to lose his money), Mistrust ran up\\nto him, and thrusting his hand into his pocket,\\npulled out thence a bag of silver. Then he\\ncried out, Thieves, thieves! With that. Guilt,\\nwith a great club, that was in his hand, struck\\nLittle-Faith on the head, and with that low\\nfelled him flat to the ground, where he lay\\nbleeding as one that would bleed to death.\\nAll this while the thieves stood by. But at\\nlast, they hearing that some were upon the\\nroad, and fearing lest it should be one Great-\\nGrace that dwells in the city of Good-Confi-\\ndence, they betook themselves to their heels,\\nand left this good man to shift for himself.\\nNow, after a while, Little-Faith came to\\nhimself, and getting up, made shift to scram-\\nble on his way. This was the story.\\nHope. But did they take from him all that\\nhe ever had?\\nChr. No; the place where his jewels were\\nthey never ransacked so those he kept still.\\nBut, as I was told, the good man was much\\nafflicted for his loss for the thieves got most\\nof his spending-money. That which they got\\nnot (as I said) were jewels; also he had a little\\nodd money left, but scarce enough to bring\\nhim to his journey s end. Nay (if I was not\\nmisinformed), he was forced to beg as he\\nwent, to keep himself alive, for his jewels he\\nmight not sell but beg and do what he could,\\nhe went (as we say) with many a hungry belly", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0191.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "182 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthe most part of the rest of the way, i Pet,\\niv., 1 8.\\nHope. But is it not a wonder they got not\\nfrom him his certificate, by which he was to\\nreceive his admittance at the Celestial Gate?\\nChr. It is a wonder but they got not that,\\nthough they missed it not through any good\\ncunning of his, for he being dismayed by their\\ncoming upon him, had neither power nor skill\\nto hide anything so it was more by good\\nProvidence than by his endeavor that they\\nmissed of that good thing, 2 Tim., i., 12-14; i\\nPet, i., 5.9.\\nHope. But it must needs be a comfort to\\nhim that they got not this jewel from him.\\nChr. It might have been great comfort to\\nhim, had he used it as he should but they\\nthat told me the story said, that he made but\\nlittle use of it all the rest of the way, and that\\nbecause of the dismay that he had in their\\ntaking away his money. Indeed, he forgot it\\na great part of the rest of his journey and\\nbesides, when at any time it came into his\\nmind, and he began to be comforted there-\\nwith, then would fresh thoughts of his loss\\ncome again upon him, and these thoughts\\nwould swallow up all.\\nHope. Alas, poor man, this could not but\\nbe a grief unto him.\\nChr. Grief? Ay, a grief indeed Would\\nit not have been so to any of us, had we been\\nused as he, to be robbed and wounded, too, and\\nthat in a strange place, as he was? It is a\\nwonder he did not die with grief, poor heart", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0192.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 183\\nX was told that he scattered almost all the rest\\nof the way with nothing but doleful and bitter\\ncomplaints; telling also to all that overtook\\nhim, or that he overtook in the way as he went,\\nwhere he was robbed, and how; who they\\nwere that did it, and what he had lost; how\\nhe was wounded, and that he hardly escaped\\nwith life.\\nHope. But it is a wonder that his necessity\\ndid not put him upon selling or pawning some\\nof his jewels, that he might have wherewith to\\nrelieve himself in his journey.\\nChr. Thou talkest like one upon whose head\\nis the shell to this very day. For what should\\nhe pawn them? or to whom should he sell\\nthem? In all that country where he was\\nrobbed, his jewels were not accounted of; nor\\ndid he want that relief which could from\\nthence be administered to him. Besides, had\\nhis jewels been missing at the gate of the Ce-\\nlestial City, he had (and that he knew well\\nenough) been excluded from an inheritance\\nthere, and that would have been worse to him\\nthan the appearance and villainy of ten thou-\\nsand thieves.\\nHope. Why art thou so tart, my brother?\\nEsau sold his birthright, and that for a mess\\nof pottage, Heb., xii., i6; and that birthright\\nwas his greatest jewel and if he, why might\\nnot Little-Faith do so, too?\\nChr. Esau did sell his birthright indeed, and\\nso do many besides, and by so doing exclude\\nthemselves from the chief blessing, as also\\nthat caitiff did; but you must put a difference", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0193.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "184 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nbetwixt Esau and Little-Faith and also betwixt\\ntheir estates. Esau s birthright was typical;\\nbut Little-Faith s jewels were not so. Esau s\\nbelly was his god; but Little-Faith s belly was\\nnot so. Esau s want lay in his fleshly appetite\\nLittle-Faith s did not so. Besides, Esau could\\nsee no further than to the fulfilling of his lusts\\nFor I am at the point to die, said he; and\\nwhat good will this birthright do me? Gen,,\\nXXV. 32. But Little-Faith, though it was his\\nlot to have but a little faith, was by his little\\nfaith kept from such extravagances, and made\\nto see and prize his jewels more than to sell\\nthem, as Esau did his birthright. You read\\nnot anywhere that Esau had faith, no, not so\\nmuch as a little therefore no marvel, where\\nthe flesh only bears sway (as it will in that man\\nwhere no faith is to resist), if he sells his birth-\\nright, and his soul and all, and that to the devil\\nof hell; for it is with such as it is with the ass,\\nwho in her occasion cannot be turned away,\\nJer., ii., 24. When their minds are set upon\\ntheir lusts, they will have them, whatever they\\ncost: but Little-Faith was of another temper;\\nhis mind was on things divine his livelihood\\nwas upon things that were spiritual, and from\\nabove; therefore to what end should he that is\\nof such a temper sell his jewels (had there\\nbeen any that would have bought them), to fill\\nhis mind with empty things? Will a man give\\na penny to fill his belly with hay? or can you\\npersuade the turtle-dove to live upon carrion,\\nlike the crow? Though faithless ones can, for\\ncarnal lusts, pawn, or mortgage, or sell what", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0194.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 185\\nthey have, and themselves outrij^ht to boot\\nyet they that have faith, saving faith, though\\nbut a little of it, cannot do so. Here, there-\\nfore, my brother, is thy mistake.\\nHope. I acknowledge it; but yet your\\nsevere reflection had almost made me angry.\\nChr. Why, I did but compare thee to some\\nof the birds that are of the brisker sort, who\\nwill run to and fro in trodden paths with the\\nshell upon their heads: but pass by that, and\\nconsider the matter under debate, and all shall\\nbe well betwixt thee and me.\\nHope. But, Christian, these three fellows,\\nI am persuaded in my heart, are but a com-\\npany of cowards: would they have run else,\\nthink you, as they did at the noise of one that\\nwas coming on the road? Why did not Little-\\nFaith pluck up a greater heart? He might,\\nmethinks, have stood one brush with them,\\nand have yielded when there had been no\\nremedy.\\nChr. That they are cowards, many have\\nsaid, but few have found it so in the time of\\ntrial. As for a great heart, Little-Faith had\\nnone; and I perceive by thee, my brother,\\nhadst thou been the man concerned, thou art\\nbut for a brush, and then to yield. And ver-\\nily, since this is the height of thy stomach now\\nthey are at a distance from us, should they\\nappear to thee, as they did to him, they might\\nput thee to second thoughts.\\nBut consider again, they are but journey-\\nmen thieves; they serve under the king of the\\nbottomless pit, who if need be, will come in to", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0195.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "186 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\ntheir aid himself; and his voice is as the roar-\\ning of a lion, i Pet, v., 8. I myself have been\\nengaged as this Little-Faith was, and I found\\nit a terrible thing. These three villains set\\nupon me, and I beginning like a Christian to\\nresist, they gave but a call, and in came their\\nmaster. I would (as the saying is) have given\\nmy life for a penny, but that, as God would\\nhave it, I was clothed with armor of proof.\\nAy, and yet, though I was so harnessed, I found\\nit hard work to quit myself like a man; no\\nman can tell what in that combat attends us,\\nbut he that hath been in the battle himself.\\nHope. Well, but they ran, you see, when\\nthey did but suppose that one Great- Grace was\\nin the way.\\nChr. True, they often have fled, both they\\nand their master, when Great-Grace hath but\\nappeared; and no marvel, for he is the King s\\nchampion. But I trow, you will put some\\ndifference betwixt Little- Faith and the King s\\nchampion. All the king s subjects are not his\\nchampions nor can they, when tried, do such\\nfeats of war as he. Is it meet to think that a\\nlittle child should handle Goliath as David did?\\nor that there should be the strength of an ox\\nin a wren? Some are strong, some are weak;\\nsome have great faith, some have little: this\\nman was one of the weak, and therefore he\\nwent to the wall.\\nHope. I would it had been Great-Grace for\\ntheir sakes.\\nChr. If it had been he, he might have had\\nhis hands full for I must tell you, that though", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0196.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 187\\nGreat-Grace is excellent good at his weapons,\\nand has, and can, so long as he keeps them at\\nsword s point, do well enough with them; yet\\nif they get within him, even Faint-Heart, Mis-\\ntrust, or the other, it shall go hard but they\\nwill throw up his heels. And when a man is\\ndown, you know, what can he do?\\nWhoso looks well upon Great-Grace s face,\\nwill see those scars and cuts there, that shall\\neasily give demonstration of what I say. Yea,\\nonce I heard that he should say (and that when\\nhe was in the combat), We despaired even of\\nlife. How did these sturdy rogues and their\\nfellows make David groan, mourn, and roar!\\nYea, Heman, Ps., Ixxxviii. and Hezekiah too,\\nthough champions in their days, were forced to\\nbestir them, when by these assaulted and yet,\\nnotwithstandmg, they had their coats soundly\\nbrushed by them. Peter, upon a time, would\\ngo try what he could do; but though some\\ndo say of him that he is the prince of the\\napostles, they handled him so that they made\\nhim at last afraid of a sorry girl.\\nBesides their king is at their whistle; he is\\nnever out of hearing; and if at any time they\\nbe put to the worst, he, if possible, comes in to\\nhelp them; and of him it is said, The sword\\nof him that layeth at him cannot hold; the\\nspear, the dart, nor the habergeon. He\\nesteemed iron as straw, and brass as rotten\\nwood. The arrow cannot make him fly sling-\\nstones are turned with him into stubble. Darts\\nare counted as stubble; he laugheth at the\\nshaking of a spear, Job, xli., 26-29. What", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0197.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "188 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\ncan a man do in this case? It is true, if a man\\ncould at every turn have Job s horse, and had\\nskill and courage to ride him, he might do not-\\nable things. For his neck is clothed with\\nthunder. He will not be afraid as the grass-\\nhopper: the glory of his nostrils is terrible.\\nHe paweth in the valley, rejoiceth in his\\nstrength, and goeth out to meet the armed\\nmen. He mocketh at fear, and is not affrighted,\\nneither turneth back from the sword. The\\nquiver rattleth against him, the glittering spear\\nand the shield. He swalloweth the ground\\nwith fierceness and rage neither believeth he\\nthat it is the sound of the trumpet. He saith\\namong the trumpets, Ha, ha; and he smelleth\\nthe battle afar off, the thundering of the cap-\\ntains, and the shoutings, Job, xxxix., 19-25.\\nBut for such footmen as thee and I are, let\\nus never desire to meet with an enemy, nor\\nvaunt as if we could do better, when we hear\\nof others that have been foiled, nor be tickled\\nat the thoughts of our own manhood for such\\ncommonly come by the worst when tried.\\nWitness Peter, of whom I made mention before\\nhe would swagger, ay, he would; he would,\\nas his vain mind prompted him to say, do bet-\\nter, and stand more for his Master than all\\nmen but who so foiled and run down by these\\nvillains as he?\\nWhen, therefore, we hear that such robber-\\nies are done on the King s highway, ]two things\\nbecome us to do.\\nI. To go out harnessed, and to be sure to\\ntake a shield with us for it was for the want", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0198.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 189\\nof that, that he that laid so lustily at Leviathan\\ncould not make him yield for, indeed, if that\\nbe wanting, he fears us not at all. Therefore,\\nhe that had skill hath said, Above all, take\\nthe shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able\\nto quench all the fiery darts of the wicked,\\nEphes., vi., i6.\\n2. It is good, also, that we desire of the King\\na convoy, yea, that he will go with us himself.\\nThis made David rejoice when in the Valley of\\nthe Shadow of Death and Moses was rather\\nfor dying where he stood, than to go one step\\nwithout his God, Exod. xxxiii., 15. O my\\nbrother, if he will but go along with us, what\\nneed we be afraid of ten thousands that shall\\nset themselves against us? Ps., iii., 5, 8;\\nxxvii., 1-3. But without him, the proud ^Jielp-\\ners fall under the slain, Isa., x., 4.\\nI, for my part, have been in the fray before\\nnow, and though (through the goodness of Him\\nthat is best) I am, as you see, alive, yet I can-\\nnot boast of my manhood. Glad shall I be if I\\nmeet with no more such brunts though I fear\\nwe are not got beyond all danger. However,\\nsince the lion and the bear have not as yet\\ndevoured me, I hope God will also deliver us\\nfrom the next uncircumcised Philistine. Then\\nsang Christian:\\nPoor Little-Faith hast been among the thieves?\\nWast robb d? Remember this, whoso believes,\\nAnd get more faith then shall your victors be\\nOver ten thousand, else scarce over three.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0199.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "190 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nSo they went on, and Ignorance followed.\\nThey went then till they came at a place where\\nthey saw a way put itself into their way, and\\nseemed withal to lie as straight as the way\\nwhich they should go and here they knew not\\nwhich of the two to take, for both seemed\\nstraight before them therefore here they stood\\nstill to consider. And as they were thinking\\nabout the way, behold, a man black of flesh,\\nbut covered with a very light robe, came to\\nthem, and asked them why they stood there.\\nThey answered, they were going to the Cel-\\nestial City, but knew not which of these ways\\nto take. Follow me, said the man it is thither\\nthat I am going. So they followed him in the\\nway that but now came into the road, which\\nby degrees turned and turned them so from the\\ncity that they desired to go to, that in a little\\ntime their faces were turned from it yet they\\nfollowed him. But by and by, before they\\nwere aware, he led them both within the com-\\npass of a net, in which they were both so\\nentangled that they knew not what to do and\\nwith that the white robe fell off the black\\nman s back. Then they saw where they were.\\nWherefore there they lay crying some time,\\nfor they could not themselves get out.\\nThen said Christian to his fellow. Now do I\\nsee myself in an error. Did not the Shepherds\\nbid us beware of the Flatterer? As is the say-\\ning of the wise man, so we have found it this\\nday: A man that flattereth his neighbor,\\nspreadeth a net for his feet, Prov., xxix., 5.\\nHope. They also gave us a note of direc-", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0200.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 191\\ntions about the way, for our more sure finding\\nthereof; but therein we have also forgotten to\\nread, and not kept ourselves from the paths of\\nthe destroyer. Here David was wiser than we,\\nfor, saith he, Concerning the works of men,\\nby the word of thy lips I have kept me from\\nthe paths of the destroyer, Ps., xvii., 4.\\nThus they lay bewailing themselves in the\\nnet. At last they espied a Shining One coming\\ntoward them with a whip of small cords in his\\nhand. When he was come to the place where\\nthey were, he asked them whence they came,\\nand what they did there. They told him that\\nthey were poor pilgrims going to Zion, but\\nwere led out of their way by a black man\\nclothed in white, who bid us, said they, follow\\nhim, for he was going thither too. Then said\\nhe with a whip. It is Flatterer, a false apostle,\\nthat hath transformed himself into an angel\\nof light. Dan., xi., 32; 2 Cor., xi., 13, 14. So\\nhe rent the net, and let the men out. Then\\nsaid he to them. Follow me, that I may set you\\nin your way again. So he led them back\\nto the way which they had left to follow the\\nFlatterer. Then he asked them, saying,\\nwhere did you lie the last night? They said.\\nWith the Shepherds upon the Delectable\\nMountains. He asked them then if they had\\nnot a note of directions for the way. They\\nanswered. Yes. But did you not, said he,\\nwhen you were at a stand, pluck out and read\\nyour note? They answered, No. He asked\\nthem, Why? They said they forgot. He\\nasked, moreover, if the Shepherds did not bid", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0201.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "192 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthem beware of the Flatterer. They answered,\\nYes; but we did not imagine, said they, this\\nfine spoken man had been he, Rom., xvi., 17,\\n18.\\nThen I saw in my dream, that he commanded\\nthem to lie down; which when they did, he\\nchastised them sore, to teach them the good\\nway wherein they should walk, Deut., xxv.,\\n2 Chron., vi., 27; and as he chastised them, he\\nsaid, As many as I love I rebuke and chasten\\nbe zealous, therefore, and repent, Rev., iii.\\n19. This done, he bids them go on their way\\nand take good heed to the other directions of\\nthe Shepherds. So they thanked him for all\\nhis kindness, and went softly along the right\\nway, singing:\\nCome hither, you that walk along the way,\\nSee how the pilgrims fare that go astray:\\nThey catched are in an entangled net,\\nCause they good counsel lightly did forget,\\nTis true they rescued were; but yet, you see.\\nThey re scourg d, to boot: let this your caution be.\\nNow, after a while, they perceived afar off\\none coming softly, and alone, all along the high-\\nway to meet them. Then said Christian to his\\nfellow, Yonder is a man with his back toward\\nZion, and he is coming to meet us.\\nHope. I see him let us take heed to our-\\nselves now lest he should prove a flatterer also.\\nSo he drew nearer and nearer, and at last\\ncame up to them. His name was Atheist, and\\nhe asked them whithei they were going.\\nChr. We are going to the Mount Zion.\\nThen Atheist fell into a very great laughter.", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0202.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "Found the good woman preparing to be gone. Page 255,\\nPilgrim s Progress.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0203.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0204.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 193\\nChr. What s the meaning of your laughter?\\nAtheist. I laugh to see what ignorant per-\\nsons you are, to take upon you so tedious a\\njourney, and yet are like to have nothing but\\nyour travel for your pains.\\nChr. Why, man, do you think we shall not\\nbe received?\\nAtheist. Received! There is not such a\\nplace as you dream of in all this world.\\nChr. But there is in the world to come.\\nAtheist. When I was at home in mine own\\ncountry, I heard as you now affirm, and from\\nthat hearing went out to see, and have been\\nseeking this city these twenty years, but find no\\nmore of it than I did the first day I set out,\\nEccles., X., 15; Jer., xvii., 15.\\nChr. We have both heard, and believe, that\\nthere is such a place to be found.\\nAtheist. Had not I, when at home, believed,\\nI had not come thus far to see; but finding\\nnone (and yet I should, had there been such a\\nplace to be found, for I have gone to seek it\\nfurther than 5^ou), I am going back again, and\\nwill seek to refresh myself with the things that\\nI then cast away for hopes of that which I\\nnow see is not.\\nThen said Christian to Hopeful, his com-\\npanion. Is it true which this man hath said?\\nHope. Take heed, he is one of the flatter-\\ners. Remember what it hath cost us once\\nalready for barkening to such kind of fellows.\\nWhat! no Mount Zion? Did we not see from\\nthe Delectable Mountains the gate of the city?\\nAlso, are we not now to walk by faith? 2 Cor.,\\n13 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0205.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "194 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nv., 7. Let us go on, lest the man with the\\nwhip overtake us again. You should have\\ntaught me that lesson, which I will round you\\nin the ears withal: Cease, my son, to hear\\nthe instruction that causeth to err from the\\nwords of knowledge, Prov., xix., 27. I say\\nmy brother, cease to hear him, and let us\\nbelieve to the saving of the soul. Heb.. x., 39.\\nChr. My brother, I did not put the question\\nto thee, for that I doubted of the truth of our\\nbelief myself, but to prove thee, and to fetch\\nfrom thee a fruit of the honesty of thy heart.\\nAs for this man, I know that he is blinded by\\nthe god of this world. Let thee and me go on,\\nknowing that we have belief of the truth, and\\nno lie is of the truth, i John, ii., 21.\\nHope. Now do I rejoice in hope of the glory\\nof God.\\nSo they turned away from the man, and he,\\nlaughing at them, went his way.\\nI then saw in my dream, that they went on\\nuntil they came into a certain country, whose\\nair naturally tended to make one drowsy, if he\\ncame a stranger into it. And here Hopeful\\nbegan to be very dull, and heavy to sleep;\\nwherefore he said unto Christian, I do now\\nbegin to grow so drowsy, that I can scarcely\\nhold open mine eyes; let us lie down here and\\ntake one nap.\\nChr. By no means, said the other, lest\\nsleeping we never av\\\\rake more.\\nHope. Why, my brother? sleep is sweet to\\nthe laboring man; we may be refreshed if we\\ntake a nap.", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0206.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 195\\nChr. Do 5^ou not remember that one of the\\nShepherds bid us beware of the Enchanted\\nGround? He meant by that, that we should\\nbeware of sleeping; wherefore let us not\\nsleep as others do, but let us watch and be\\nsober, i Thess., v., 6.\\nHope. I acknowledge myself in a fault; and\\nhad I been here alone, I had by sleeping run\\nthe danger of death. I see it is true that the\\nwise man saith, Two are better than one,\\nEccles., iv., 9. Hitherto hath thy company\\nbeen my mercy; and thou shalt have a good\\nreward for thy labor.\\nNow, then, said Christian, to prevent drow-\\nsiness in this place, let us fall into good dis-\\ncourse.\\nWith all my heart, said the other.\\nChr. Where shall we begin?\\nHope. Where God began with us. But do\\nyou begin, if you please.\\nChr. I will sing you first this song\\nWhen saints do sleepy grow, let them come hither,\\nAnd hear how these two pilgrims talk together\\nYea, let them learn of them in any wise,\\nThus to keep ope their drowsy, slumb ring eyes.\\nSaints fellowship, if it be managed well,\\nKeeps them awake, and that in spite of hell.\\nThen Christian began, and said, I will ask\\nyou a question. How came you to think at\\nfirst of doing as you do now?\\nHope. Do you mean, how I came at first to\\nlook after the good of my soul?\\nChr. Yes, that is my meaning.\\nHope. I continued a great while in the de-", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0207.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "196 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nlight of those things which were seen and sold\\nat our fair: things which I believe now would\\nhave, had I continued in them still, drowned\\nme in perdition and destruction.\\nChr. What things were they?\\nHope. All the treasures and riches of the\\nworld. Also I delighted much in rioting, re-\\nveling, drinking, swearing, lying, uncleanness,\\nSabbath-breaking, and what not, that tended\\nto destroy the soul. But I found at last, by\\nhearing and considering of things that are\\ndivine, which, indeed, I heard of you, as also\\nof beloved Faithful that was put to death for\\nhis faith and good living in Vanity Fair, that\\nthe end of these things is death, Rom., vi., 21-\\n23 and that for these things sake the wrath\\nof God Cometh upon the children of disobedi-\\nence, Eph., v., 6.\\nChr, And did you presently fall under the\\npower of this conviction?\\nHope. No, I was not willing presently to\\nknow the evil of sin, nor the damnation that\\nfollows upon the commission of it but endeav-\\nored, when my mind at first began to be shaken\\nwith the word, to shut mine eyes against the\\nlight thereof.\\nChr. But what was the cause of your carry-\\ning of it thus to the first workings of God s\\nblessed Spirit upon you?\\nHope. The causes were: i. I was ignor-\\nant that this was the work of God upon me. I\\nnever thought that by awakening for sin, God\\nat first begins the conversion of a sinner.\\n2. Sin v/as yet very sweet to my flesh, and I", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0208.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 197\\nwas loth to leave it. 3. I could not tell how\\nto part with mine old companions, their pres-\\nence and actions were so desirable unto me.\\n4. The hours in which convictions were upon\\nme, were such troublesome and such heart-\\naifrighting hours, that I could not bear, no, not\\nso much as the remembrance of them upon my\\nheart.\\nChr. Then, as it seems, sometimes, you got\\nrid of your trouble?\\nHope. Yes, verily, but it would come into\\nmy mind again and then I should be as bad,\\nnay, worse, than I was before.\\nChr. Why, what was it that brought your\\nsins to mind again?\\nHope. Many things as,\\n1. If I did but meet a good man in the\\nstreets; or,\\n2. If I have heard any read in the Bible\\nor,\\n3. If my head did begin to ache or,\\n4. If I were told that some of my neighbors\\nwere sick; or,\\n5. If I heard the bell toll for some that\\nwere dead or,\\n6. If I thought of dying myself; or,\\n7. If I heard that sudden death happened\\nto others.\\n8. But especially when I thought of myself,\\nthat I must quickly come to judgment.\\nChr. And could you at any time, with ease,\\nget off the guilt of sin, when by any of these\\nways it came upon you?\\nHope. No, not I for then they got faster", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0209.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "198 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nhold of my conscience and then, if I did but\\nthink of g oing back to sin (though my mind\\nwas turned against it), it would be double tor-\\nment to me.\\nChr. And how did you then?\\nHope. I thought I must endeavor to mend\\nmy life; or else thought I, I am sure to be\\ndamned.\\nChr. And did you endeavor to mend?\\nHope. Yes, and fled from, not only my sins,\\nbut sinful company, too, and betook me to\\nreligious duties as praying, reading, weeping\\nfor sin, speaking truth to my neighbors, etc.\\nThese things did I with many others, too\\nmuch here to relate.\\nChr. And did you think yourself well then?\\nHope. Yes, for a while but at the last my\\ntrouble came tumbling upon me again, and that\\nover the neck of all my reformations.\\nChr. How came that about, since you were\\nnow reformed?\\nHope. There were several things brought\\nit upon me, especially such sayings as these\\nAll our righteousnesses are as filthy rags,\\nIsa., Ixiv., 6. By the works of the law shall\\nno flesh be justified, Gal., ii., i6. When ye\\nhave done all those things, say. We are unpro-\\nfitable, Luke, xvii., lo; with many more such\\nlike. From whence I began to reason with\\nmyself thus: If all my righteousnesses are as\\nfilthy rags, if by the deeds of the law no man\\ncan be justified, and if, when we have done\\nall, we are yet unprofitable, then is it but a\\nfolly to think of heaven by the law. I farther", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0210.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 199\\nthought thus: If a man runs a hundred\\npounds into the shopkeeper s debt, and after\\nthat shall pay for all that he shall fetch yet if\\nhis old debt stand still in the book uncrossed,\\nthe shopkeeper may sue him for it, and cast\\nhim into prison till he shall pay the debt.\\nChr. Well, and how did you apply this to\\nyourself?\\nHope. Why, I thought thus with myself: I\\nhave by my sins run a great way into God s\\nbook, and my now reforming will not pay off\\nthat score. Therefore, I should think still,\\nunder all my present amendments but how\\nshall I be freed from that damnation that I\\nbrought myself in danger of by my former\\ntransgressions?\\nChr. A very good application but pray go\\non.\\nHope. Another thing that hath troubled\\nme ever since my late amendments is, that if I\\nlook narrowly into the best of what I do now,\\nI still see sin, new sin, mixing itself with the\\nbest of that I do so that now I am forced to\\nconclude, that notwithstanding my former fond\\nconceits of myself and duties, I have commit-\\nted sin enough in one day to send me to hell,\\nthough my former life had been faultless.\\nChr. And what did you then?\\nHope. Do I could not tell what to do, until\\nI broke my mind to Faithful for he and I\\nwere well acquainted. And he told me, that\\nunless I could obtain the righteousness of a\\nman that never had sinned, neither mine own.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0211.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "2G0 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nnor all the righteousness of the world could\\nsave me.\\nChr. And did you think he spake true?\\nHope. Had he told me so when I was\\npleased and satisfied with my own amend-\\nments, I had called him fool for his pains but\\nnow, since I see my own infirmity, and the sin\\nwhich cleaves to my best performance I have\\nbeen forced to be of his opinion.\\nChr. But did you think, when at first he\\nsu2;o:ested it to vou, that there was such a man\\nto be found, of whom it might justly be said\\nthat he never committed sin?\\nHope. I must confess the words at first\\nsounded strangely; but after a little more talk\\nand company with him, I had full conviction\\nabout it.\\nChr. And did you ask him what man this\\nwas, and how you must be justified by him?\\nHope. Yes, and he told me it was the Lord\\nJesus, that dwelleth on the right hand of the\\nMost High, Heb., x., 12-21. And thus, said\\nhe, you must be justified by him, even by\\ntrusting to what he hath done by himself in the\\ndays of his flesh, and suffered when he did\\nhang on the tree, Rom., iv., 5; Col., i., 14; i\\nPet., i., 19. I asked him further, how that\\nman s righteousness could be of that efficacy,\\nto justify another before God. And he told me,\\nhe was the mighty God, and did what he did,\\nand died the death also, not for himself, but\\nfor me to whom his doings, and the worthi-\\nness of them, should be imputed if I believed\\non him.", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0212.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 201\\nChr. And what did you do then?\\nHope. I made my objections against my\\nbelieving for that I thought he was not willing\\nto save me.\\nChr. And what said Faithful to you then?\\nHope. He bid me go to him and see. Then\\nI said it was presumption. He said, No for I\\nwas invited to come, Matt., xi., 28. Then he\\ngave me a book of Jesus, inditing, to encour-\\nage me the more freely to come and he said\\nconcerning that book, that every jot and title\\nthereof stood firmer than heaven and earth,\\nMatt, xxiv., 35. Then I asked him what I\\nmust do when I came and he told me, I must\\nentreat upon my knees, Ps. xcv., 6; Daniel\\nvi., 10; with all my heart and soul, Jer., xxix.,\\n12, 13, the Father to reveal him to me. Then\\nI asked him further, how I must make my sup-\\nplications to Him and he said. Go, and thou\\nshalt find Him upon a mercy-seat, where He\\nsits all the year long to give pardon and for-\\ngiveness to them that come, Exod., xxv., 22;\\nLev., xvi., 2; Num., vii., 89; Heb., iv., 16.\\nI told him that I knew not what to say when I\\ncame and he bid me say to this effect God\\nbe merciful to me a sinner, and make me to\\nknow and believe in Jesus Christ; for I see,\\nthat if His righteousness had not been, or I\\nhave not faith in that righteousness, I am ut-\\nterly cast way. Lord, I have heard that thou\\nart a merciful God, and hast ordained that thy\\nSon Jesus Christ should be the Saviour of the\\nworld and, moreover, that thou art willing to\\nbestow Him upon such a poor sinner as I am.\\n14 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0213.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "202 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nAnd I am a sinner, indeed. Lord, take, there-\\nfore, this opportunity, and magnify thy grace\\nin the salvation of my soul, through thy Son\\nJesus Christ. Amen.\\nChr. And did you do as you were bidden?\\nHope. Yes, over, and over, and over.\\nChr. And did the Father reveal the Son to\\nyou?\\nHope. No, not at first, nor second, nor\\nthird, nor fourth, nor fifth, no, nor at the sixth\\ntime neither.\\nChr. What did you do then?\\nHope. What? why, I could not tell what to\\ndo.\\nChr. Had you no thoughts of leaving off\\npraying?\\nHope. Yes; and a hundred times twice told.\\nChr. And what was the reason you did not?\\nHope. I believed that it was true which\\nhath been told me, to-wit, that without the\\nrighteousness of this Christ, all the world could\\nnot save me; and, therefore, thought I with\\nmyself, if I leave off, I die, and I can but die\\nat the throne of grace. And withal this came\\ninto my mind, If it tarry, wait for it; because\\nit will surely come, and will not tarry, Hab.\\nii., 3. So I continued praying until the Father\\nshowed me his Son.\\nChr. And how was he revealed unto you?\\nHope. I did not see him with my bodily\\neyes, but with the eyes of my understanding,\\nEph., i., 18, 19; and thus it was. One day I\\nwas very sad, and I think sadder than at any\\none time in my life and this sadness was", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0214.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 203\\nthrough a fresh sight of the greatness and vile-\\nness of my sins. And as I was then looking\\nfor nothing but hell, and the everlasting dam-\\nnation of my soul, suddenly, as I thought, I\\nsaw the Lord Jesus looking down from heaven\\nupon me, and saying, Believe on the Lord\\nJesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, Acts\\nxvi., 31.\\nBut I replied, Lord, I am a great, a very\\ngreat sinner and he answered, My grace is\\nsufficient for thee, 2 Cor., xii., 9. Then I\\nsaid, **But, Lord, what is believing? And\\nthen I saw from that saying, He that cometh\\nto me shall never hunger, and he that believ-\\neth on me shall never thirst, John, vi., 35,\\nthat believing and coming was all one; and\\nthat he that came, that is, that ran out in his\\nheart and affections after salvation by Christy\\nhe, indeed, believed in Christ. Then the\\nwater stood in mine eyes, and I asked further,\\n**But, Lord, may such a great sinner as I am\\nbe, indeed, accepted of thee, and be saved by\\nthee? And I heard him say, And him that\\ncometh to me I will in no wise cast out,\\nJohn, vi., 37. Then I said. But how, Lord,\\nmust I consider of thee in my coming to thee,\\nthat my faith may be placed aright upon thee?\\nThen he said, Christ Jesus came into the\\nworld to save sinners, i Tim., i., 15. He is\\nthe end of the law for righteousness to every\\none that believes, Rom., x., 4, and chap. 4.\\nHe died for our sins, and rose again for our\\njustification, Rom., iv., 25. He loved us, and\\nwashed us from our sins in his own blood,", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0215.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "204 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nRev., i., 5. He is Mediator between God and\\nus, I Tim., ii., 5. He ever liveth to make in-\\ntercession for us, Heb., vii., 25. From all\\nwhich I gathered, that I must look for right-\\neousness in his person, and for satisfaction for\\nmy sins by his blood that what he did in obe-\\ndience to his Father s law, and in submitting\\nto the penalty thereof, was not for himself, but\\nfor him that will accept it for his salvation,\\nand be thankful. And now was my heart full\\nof joy, mine eyes full of tears, and mine affec-\\ntions running over with love to the name, peo-\\nple, and ways of Jesus Christ.\\nChr. This was a revelation of Christ to your\\nsoul, indeed. But tell me particularly what\\neffect this had upon your spirits.\\nHope. It made me see that all the world,\\nnotwithstanding all the righteousness thereof,\\nis in a state of condemnation. It made me\\nsee that God the Father, though he be just,\\ncan justly justify the coming sinner. It made\\nme greatly ashamed of the vileness of my for-\\nmer life, and confounded me with the sense of\\nmine own ignorance, for there never came\\nthought into my heart before now that showed\\nme so the beauty of Jesus Christ. It made me\\nlove a holy life, and long to do something for\\nthe honor and glory of the name of the Lord\\nJesus. Yea, I thought that had I now a thou-\\nsand gallons of blood in my body, I could spill\\nit all for the sake of the Lord Jesus.\\nI saw, then, in my dream, that Hopeful\\nlooked back and saw Ignorance, whom they\\nhad left behind, coming after. Look said he", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0216.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 206\\nto Christian, how far yonder youngster loiter-\\neth behind.\\nChr. Ay, ay, I see him he careth not for\\nour company.\\nHope. But I trow it would not have hurt\\nhim had he kept pace with us hitherto.\\nChr. That is true; but I warrant you he\\nthinketh otherwise.\\nHope. That I think he doth but, however,\\nlet us tarry for him. So they did.\\nThen Christian said to him, Come away,\\nman; why did you stay so behind?\\nIgnor. I take my pleasure in walking alone,\\neven more a great deal than in company, un-\\nless I like it the better.\\nThen said Christian to Hopeful (but softly)\u00e2\u0080\u009e\\nDid I not tell you he cared not for our com-\\npany? But, however, come up, and let us talk\\naway the time in this solitary place. Then,\\ndirecting his speech to Ignorance, he said.\\nCome, how do you do? How stands it between\\nGod and your soul now?\\nIgnor. I hope well for I am always full of\\ngood motions that come into my mind to com-\\nfort me as I walk.\\nChr. What good motions? pray tell us.\\nIgnor. Why, I think of God and heaven.\\nChr. So do the devils and damned souls.\\nIgnor. But I think of them, and desire\\nthem.\\nChr. So do many th-at are never like to\\ncome there.\\nThe soul of the sluggard desires, and hath\\nnothing, Prov., xiii., 4.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0217.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "206 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nIgnor. But I think of them, and leave all\\nfor them.\\nChr. That I doubt for to leave all is a\\nvery hard matter; yea, a harder matter than\\nmany are aware of. But why, or by what, art\\nthou persuaded that thou hast left all for God\\nand heaven?\\nIgnor. My heart tells me so.\\nChr. The wise man says, He that trusts\\nin his own heart is a fool, Prov., xxviii., 26.\\nIgnor. That is spoken of an evil heart but\\nmine is a good one.\\nChr. But how dost thou prove that?\\nIgnor. It comforts me in hopes of heaven.\\nChr. That may be through its deceitful-\\nness; for a man s heart may minister comfort\\nto him in the hopes of that thing for which he\\nhas yet no ground to hope.\\nIgnor. But my heart and life agree\\ntogether; and therefore my hope is well\\ngrounded.\\nChr. Who told thee that thy heart and life\\nagree together?\\nIgnor. My heart tells me so.\\nChr. Ask my fellow if I be a thief. Thy\\nheart tells thee so Except the word of God\\nbeareth witness in this matter, other testi-\\nmony is of no value.\\nIgnor. But is it not a good heart that hath\\ng^ood thoughts? and is not that a good life that\\nis according to God s commandments?\\nChr. Yes, that is a good heart that hath\\ngood thoughts, and that is a good life that is\\naccording to God s commandments; but it is", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0218.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 207\\none thing indeed to have these, and another\\nthing only to think so.\\nIgnor. Pray, what count you good thoughts,\\nand a life according to God s commandments?\\nChr. There are good thoughts of divers\\nkinds: some respecting ourselves, some God,\\nsome Christ, and some other things.\\nIgnor. What be good thoughts respecting\\nourselves?\\nChr. Such as agree with the word of God.\\nIgnor. When do our thoughts of ourselves\\nagree with the word of God?\\nChr. When we pass the same judgment\\nupon ourselves which the word passes. To\\nexplain myself: the word of God saith of per-\\nsons in a natural condition, There is none\\nrighteous, there is none that doeth good. It\\nsaith also, that every imagination of the\\nheart of man is only evil, and tha^t continu-\\nally, Gen., vi., 5; Rom., iii. And again,\\nThe imagination of man s heart is evil from\\nhis youth, Gen., viii., 21. Now, then, when\\nwe think thus of ourselves, having sense\\nthereof, then are our thoughts good ones, be-\\ncause according to the word of God.\\nIgnor. I will never believe that my heart\\nis thus bad.\\nChr. Therefore thou never hadst one good\\nthought concerning thyself in thy life. But\\nlet me go on. As the Word passeth judgment\\nupon our hearts, so it passeth a judgment\\nupon our ways; and when the thoughts of our\\nhearts and ways agree with the judgment", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0219.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "208 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nwhich the Word giveth of both, then are both\\ngood, because agreeing thereto.\\nIgnor. Make out your meaning.\\nChr. Why, the word of God saith, that\\nman s ways are crooked ways, not good, but\\nperverse it saith, they are naturally out of\\nthe good way, that they have not known it,\\nPs. cxxv., 5; Prov. ii., 15; Rom., iii., 12.\\nNow when a man thus thinketh of his ways, I\\nsay when he doth sensibly, and with heart-\\nhumiliation, thus think, then hath he good\\nthoughts of his own ways, because his\\nthoughts now agree with the judgment of the\\nword of God.\\nIgnor. What are good thoughts concerning\\nGod?\\nChr. Even, as I have said concerning our-\\nselves, when our thoughts of God do agree\\nwith what the Word saith of him and that is,\\nwhen we think of his being and attributes as\\nthe Word hath taught of which I cannot now\\ndiscourse at large. But to speak of him with\\nreference to us: then have we right thoughts\\nof God when we think that he knows us better\\nthan we know ourselves, and can see sin in us\\nwhen and where we can see none in ourselves\\nWhen we think he knows our inmost thoughts,\\nand that our heart, with all its depths, is\\nalways open unto his eyes also when we think\\nthat all our righteousness stinks in his nostrils,\\nand that therefore he cannot abide to see us\\nstand before him in any confidence, even of\\nall our best performances.\\nIgnor. Do you think thai I am such a fool", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0220.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 209\\nas to think that God can see no further than\\nI or that I would come up to God in the best\\nof my performances?\\nChr. Why, how dost thou think in this\\nmatter?\\nIgnor. Why, to be short, I think I must be-\\nlieve in Christ for justification.\\nChr. How! think thou must believe in\\nChrist, when thou seest not the need of him!\\nThou neither seest thy original nor actual in-\\nfirmities; but hast such an opinion of thyself,\\nand of what thou doest, as plainly renders\\nthee to be one that did never see a necessity\\nof Christ s personal righteousness to jiistify\\nthee before God. How, then, dost thou say,\\nI believe in Christ?\\nIgnor. I believe well enough for all that.\\nChr. How dost thou believe?\\nIgnor. I believe that Christ died for sin-\\nners; and that I shall be justified before God\\nfrom the curse, through his gracious accept-\\nance of my obedience to his law. Or thus,\\nChrist makes my duties, that are religious,\\nacceptable to his Father by virtue of his mer-\\nits, and so shall I be justified.\\nChr. Let me give an answer to this confes-\\nsion of thy faith\\n1. Thou believest with a fantastical faith;\\nfor this faith is nowhere described in the\\nWord.\\n2. Thou believest with a false faith because\\nit taketh justification from the personal right-\\neousness of Christ, and applies it to thy own.\\n3. This faith maketh not Christ a justifier of.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0221.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "210 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthy person, but of thy actions; and of thy per-\\nson for thy actions sake, which is false.\\n4. Therefore this faith is deceitful, even\\nsuch as will leave thee under wrath in the day\\nof God Almighty: for true justifying faith\\nputs the soul, as sensible of its lost condition\\nby the law, upon flying for refuge unto\\nChrist s righteousness (which righteousness of\\nhis is not an act of grace by which he maketh,\\nfor justification, thy obedience accepted with\\nGod, but his personal obedience to the law,\\nin doing and suffering for us what that re-\\nquired at our hands) this righteousness, I say,\\ntrue faith accepteth; under the skirt of which\\nthe soul being shrouded, and by it presented\\nas spotless before God, it is accepted, and\\nacquitted from condemnation.\\nIgnor. What! would you have us trust to\\nwhat Christ in his own person has done with-\\nout us? This conceit would loosen the reins\\nof our lust, and tolerate us to live as we list\\nfor what matter how we live, if we may be\\njustified by Christ s personal righteousness\\nfrom all, when we believe it?\\nChr. Ignorance is thy name, and as thy\\nname is, so art thou: even this thy answer\\ndemonstrateth what I say. Ignorant thou art\\nof what justifying righteousness is, and as\\nignorant how to secure thy soul through the\\nfaith of it, from the heavy wrath of God.\\nYea, thou also art ignorant of the true effects\\nof saving faith in this righteousness of Christ,\\nwhich is to bow and win over the heart to God in\\nChrist, to love his name, his word, ways,", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0222.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 211\\nand people, and not as thou ignorantly im-\\naginest.\\nHope. Ask him if ever he had Christ\\nrevealed to him from heaven.\\nIgnor. What! you are a man for revela-\\ntions I believe that what both you and all\\nthe rest of you say about that matter, is but\\nthe fruits of distracted brains.\\nHope. Why, man Christ is so hid in God\\nfrom the natural apprehensions of all flesh,\\nthat he cannot by any man be savingly known,\\nunless God the Father reveals him to him.\\nIgnor. That is your faith, but not mine;\\nyet mine, I doubt not, is as good as yours,\\nthough I have not in my head so many whim-\\nsies as you.\\nChr. Give me leave to put in a word. You\\nought not so slightly to speak of this matter:\\nfor this I will boldly affirm (even as my good\\ncompanion hath done), that no man can know\\nJesus Christ but by the revelation of the\\nFather: yea, and faith too, by which the soul\\nlayeth hold upon Christ (if it be right) must\\nbe wrought by the exceeding greatness of His\\nmighty power, Matt., xi., 27; i Cor., xii., 3;\\nEph., i., 17-19; the working of which faith, I\\nperceive, poor Ignorance, thou art ignorant\\nof. Be awakened then, see thine own wretch-\\nedness, and fly to the Lord Jesus and by his\\nrighteousness, which is the righteousness of\\nGod (for he himself is God), thou shalt be de-\\nlivered from condemnation.\\nIgnor. You go so fast, I cannot keep pace", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0223.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "212 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nwith you do 3^oti go on before I must stay-\\nawhile behind.\\nThen they said\\nWell, Ignorance, wilt thou yet foolish be.\\nTo slight good counsel, ten times given thee?\\nAnd if thou yet refuse it, thou shalt know\\nEre long the evil of thy doing so.\\nRemember, man, in time stop, do not fear\\nGood counsel, taken well, saves; therefore hear.\\nBut if thou yet shalt slight it, thou wilt be\\nThe loser, Ignorance, I ll warrant thee.\\nThen Christian addressed himself thus to\\nhis fellow\\nWell, come, my good Hopeful, I perceive\\nthat thou and I must walk by ourselves again.\\nSo I saw in my dream that they went on\\napace before, and Ignorance he came hob-\\nbling after. Then said Christian to his com-\\npanion, I much pity this poor man it will cer-\\ntainly go ill with him at last.\\nHope. Alas! there are abundance in our\\ntown in his condition, whole families, yea,\\nwhole streets, and that of pilgrims too; and if\\nthere be so many in our parts, how many\\nthink you must there be in the place where he\\nwas born?\\nChr. Indeed, the word saith, He hath\\nblinded their eyes, lest they should see, etc.\\nBut, now we are by ourselves, what do you\\nthink of such men? have they at no time, think\\nyou, convictions of sin, and so, consequently,\\nfears that their state is dangerous?\\nHope. Nay, do you answer that question\\nfor yourself, for you are the elder man.", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0224.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 213\\nChr. Then I say, sometimes (as I think)\\nthey may; but they being naturally ignorant,\\nunderstand not that such convictions tend to\\ntheir good; and therefore they do desperately\\nseek to stifle them, and presumptuously con-\\ntinue to flatter themselves in the way of their\\nown hearts.\\nHope. I do believe, as you say, that fear\\ntends much to men s good, and to make them\\nright at their beginning to go on pilgrimage.\\nChr. Without all doubt it doth, if it be\\nright; for so says the word, The fear of the\\nLord is the beginning of wisdom, Job,\\nxxviii., 28; Ps., cxi., 10; Prov., i., 7; ix., 10.\\nHope. How will you describe right fear?\\nChr. True or right fear is discovered by\\nthree things:\\n1. By its rise: it is caused by saving convic-\\ntions for sin.\\n2. It drive th the soul to lay fast hold of\\nChrist for salvation.\\n3. It begetteth and continueth in the soul a\\ngreat reverence of God, his word and ways;\\nkeeping it tender, and making it afraid to turn\\nfrom them, to the right hand or to the left, to\\nany thing that may dishonor God, break its\\npeace, grieve the Spirit, or cause the enemy to\\nspeak reproachfully.\\nHope. Well said; I believe you have said\\nthe truth. Are we now almost got past the\\nEnchanted Ground?\\nChr. Why? are you weary of this discourse?\\nHope. No, verily, but that I would know\\nwhere we are.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0225.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "214 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nChr. We have not now above two miles\\nfarther to go thereon. But let us return to\\nour matter.\\nNow the ignorant know not that such con-\\nvictions as tend to put them in fear, are for\\ntheir good, and therefore they seek to stifle\\nthem.\\nHow. How do they seek to stifle them?\\nChr. 1. They think that those fears are\\nwrought by the devil (though indeed they are\\nwrought of God), and, thinking so, they resist\\nthem, as things that directly tend to their\\noverthrow. 2. They also think that these\\nfears tend to the spoiling of their faith (when,\\nalas for them, poor men that they are, they\\nhave none at all) and therefore thev harden\\ntheir hearts against them. 3. They presume\\nthey ought not to fear, and therefore, in de-\\nspite of them wax presumptuously confident.\\n4. They see that those fears tend to take away\\nfrom them their pitiful old self-holiness and\\ntherefore they resist them with all their might.\\nHope. I know of something of this my-\\nself; for before I knew myself it was so with\\nme.\\nChr. Well, we will leave, at this time, our\\nneighbor Ignorance by himself, and fall upon\\nanother profitable question.\\nHope. With all my heart; but you shall\\nstill begin.\\nChr. Well, then, did you know, about ten\\nye^ars ago, one Temporary in your parts, who\\nwas a forward man in religion then?\\nHope. Know him! yes; he dwelt in Grace-", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0226.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 215\\nless, a town about two miles off of Honesty,\\nand he dwelt next door to one Turnback.\\nChr. Right he dwelt under the same roof\\nwith him. Well, that man was much awak-\\nened once I believe that then he had some\\nsight of his sins, and of the wages that were\\ndue thereto.\\nHope. I am of your mind, for (my house\\nnot being above three miles from him) he\\nwould ofttimes come to me, and that with many\\ntears. Truly I pitied the man, and was not\\naltogether without hope of him, but one may\\nsee, it is not every one that cries, Lord,\\nLord!\\nChr. He told me once that he was resolved\\nto go on pilgrimage, as we go now but all on\\na sudden he grew acquainted with one Save-\\nself, and then he became a stranger to me.\\nHope. Now, since we are talking about\\nhim, let us a little inquire into the reason of\\nthe sudden backsliding of him and such others.\\nChr. It may be very profitable but do you\\nbegin.\\nHope. Well, then, there are, in my judg-\\nment, four reasons for it\\nI. Though the consciences of such men are\\nawakened, yet their minds are not changed:\\ntherefore when the power of guilt weareth\\naway, that which provoked them to be reli-\\ngious ceaseth; wherefore they naturally turn\\nto their old course again even as we see the\\ndog that is sick of what he hath eaten, so long\\nas his sickness prevails, he vomits and casts up\\nall not that he doth this of a free mind (if we", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0227.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "216 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nmay say that a dog has a mind), but because\\nit troubleth his stomach but now, when his\\nsickness is over, and so his stomach eased, his\\ndesires being not at all alienated from his\\nvomit, he turns him about, and licks up all\\nand so it is true which is written, The dog\\nis turned to his own vomit again, 2 Pet, ii.\\n22. Thus, I say, being hot for heaven, by\\nvirtue only of the sense and fear of the tor-\\nments of hell, as their sense of hell and fear\\nof damnation chills and cools, so their desire\\nfor heaven and salvation cools also. So then\\nit comes to pass, that when their guilt and\\nfear are gone, their desires for heaven and\\nhappiness die, and they return to their course\\nagain.\\n2. Another reason is, they have slavish\\nfears that do overmaster them: I speak now\\nof the fears that they have of men: **For the\\nfear of man bringeth a snare, Prov., xxix.\\n25. So then, though they seem to be hot for\\nheaven so long as the flames of hell are about\\ntheir ears, yet, when that terror is a little\\nover, they betake themselves to second\\nthoughts, namely, that it is good to be wise,\\nand not to run (for they know not what) the\\nhazard of losing all or at least of bringing them-\\nselves into unavoidable and unnecessary\\ntroubles; and so they fall in with the world\\nagain.\\n3. The shame that attends religion lies also\\nas a block in their way they are proud and\\nhaughty, and religion in their eye is low and\\ncontemptible therefore when they have lost", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0228.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 217\\ntheir sense of hell and the wrath to come, they\\nreturn again to their former course.\\n4. Guilt, and to meditate terror, are\\ngrievous to them, they like not to see their\\nmisery before they come into it though per-\\nhaps the sight of it first, if they loved that\\nsight, might make them fly whither the right-\\neous fly, and are safe but because they do, as\\nI hinted before, even shun the thoughts of\\nguilt and terror, therefore, when once they are\\nrid of their awakenings about the terrors and\\nwrath of God, they harden their hearts gladly,\\nand choose such ways as will harden them\\nmore and more.\\nChr. You are pretty near the business, for\\nthe bottom of all is for want of a change in\\ntheir mind and will. And therefore, they are\\nbut like the felon that standeth before the\\njudge: he quakes and trembles, and seems to\\nrepent most heartily, but the bottom of all is\\nthe fear of the halter; not that he hath any\\ndetestation of the offence, as is evident; be-\\ncause, let but this man have his liberty, and he\\nwill be a thief and so a rogue still whereas if\\nhis mind was changed he would be other-\\nwise.\\nHope. Now I have showed you the reason\\nof their going back, do you show me the man-\\nner thereof.\\nChr. So I will willingly\\n1. They draw off their thoughts, all that\\nthey may, from the remembrance of God,\\ndeath, and judgment to come.\\n2. Then they cast off by degrees private", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0229.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "218 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nduties, as closet prayer, curbing their lusts,\\nwatching, sorrow for sin, and the like.\\n3. Then they shun the company of lively\\nand warm Christians.\\n4. After that, they grow cold to public\\nduty, as hearing, reading, godly conference,\\nand the like.\\n5. They then begin to pick holes, as we\\nsay, in the coats of some of the godly, and that\\ndevilishly, that they may have a seeming color\\nto throw religion (for the sake of some infirm-\\nities they have espied in them) behind their\\nbacks.\\n6. Then they begin to adhere, to, and to\\nassociate themselves with, carnal, loose and\\nwanton men.\\n7. They then give way to carnal and wan-\\nton discourses in secret and glad are they if\\nthey can see such things in any that are\\ncounted honest, that they may the more boldly\\ndo it through their example.\\n8. After this they begin to play with little\\nsins openly.\\n9. And then, being hardened, they show\\nthemselves as they are. Thus, being launched\\nagain into the gulf of misery, unless a miracle\\nof grace prevent it, they everlastingly perish in\\ntheir own deceivings.\\nNow I saw in my dream, that by this time\\nthe pilgrims were got over the Enchanted\\nGround, and entering into the country of Beu-\\nlah, Isa., Ixii., 4-12; Cant., ii., 10-12; whose\\nair was very sweet and pleasant; the way\\nlying directly through it, they solaced them-", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0230.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 219\\nselves there for a season. Yea, here they heard\\ncontinually the singing of birds, and saw every\\nday the flowers appear in the earth, and heard\\nthe voice of the turtle in the land. In this\\ncountry the sun shineth night and day where-\\nfore this was beyond the Valley of the Shadow\\nof Death, and also out of the reach of Giant\\nDespair, neither could they from this place so\\nmuch as see Doubting-Castle. Here they were\\nwithin sight of the City they were going to\\nalso here met them some of the inhabitants\\nthereof; for in this land the Shining Ones\\ncommonly walked, because it was upon the\\nborders of heaven. In this land also the con-\\ntract between the Bride and the Bridegroom\\nwas renewed; yea, hear, as the bridegroom\\nrejoiceth over the bride so doth their God re-\\njoice over them. Here they had no want of\\ncorn and wine for in this place they met with\\nabundance of what they had sought for in all\\ntheir pilgrimages. Here they heard voices\\nfrom out of the City, loud voices, saying, Say\\nye to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salva-\\ntion Cometh! Behold, His reward is with\\nhim Here all the inhabitants of the country\\ncalled them the holy people, the redeemed of\\nthe Lord, sought out, etc.\\nNow, as they walked in this land, they had\\nmore rejoicing than in parts more rembte from\\nthe kingdom to which they were bound and\\ndrawing near to the City, they had yet a more\\nperfect view thereof. It was builded of pearls\\nand precious stones, also the streets thereof\\nwere paved with gold so that, by reason of", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0231.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "220 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthe natural glory of the City, and the reflec-\\ntion of the sunbeams upon it. Christian with\\ndesire fell sick; Hopeful also had a fit or two\\nof the same disease wherefore here they lay\\nby it awhile, crying out because of their pangs,\\nIf you see my Beloved, tell him that I am\\nsick of love.\\nBut, being a little strengthened, and better\\nable to bear their sickness, they walked on\\ntheir way, and came yet nearer and nearer,\\nwhere were orchards, vineyards, and gardens,\\nand their gates opened into the highway.\\nNow, as they came up to these places, behold\\nthe gardener stood in the way to whom the\\npilgrims said. Whose goodly vineyards and\\ngardens are these? He answered, They are the\\nKing s, and are planted here for his own de-\\nlights and also for the solace of pilgrims. So\\nthe gardener had them into the vineyards, and\\nbid them refresh themselves with the dainties,\\nDeut., xxiii., 24; he also showed them there\\nthe King s walks and the arbors where he de-\\nlighteth to be and here they tarried and slept.\\nNow I beheld in my dream that they talked\\nmore in their sleep at this time than ever they\\ndid in all their journey; and, being in a muse\\nthereabout, the gardener said even to me,\\nWherefore musest thou at the matter; it is the\\nnature of the fruit of the grapes of these vine-\\nyards to go down so sweetly as to cause\\nthe lips of them that are asleep to speak,\\nCant, vii., 9.\\nSo I saw that when they awoke they ad-\\ndressed themselves to go up to the City. But,", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0232.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 221\\nas I said, the reflection of the sun upon the\\nCity (for the City was pure gold, Rev., xxi.,\\n1 8) was so extremely glorious that they could\\nnot as yet with open face behold it, but\\nthrough an instrument made for that purpose, 2\\nCor., ni., 18. So I saw, that as they went on,\\nthere met them two men in raiment that shone\\nlike gold, also their faces shone as the light.\\nThese men asked the pilgrims whence they\\ncame; and they told them. They also asked\\nthem where they had lodged, what difficulties\\nand dangers, what comforts and pleasures,\\nthey had met in their way; and they told them.\\nThen said the men that met them, You have\\nbut two difficulties more to meet with, and\\nthen you are in the City.\\nChristian then and his companion asked the\\nmen to go along with them so they told them\\nthat they would. But, said they, you must\\nobtain it by your own faith. So I saw in my\\ndream that they went on together till they\\ncame in sight of the gate.\\nNow, I further saw, that betwixt them and\\nthe gate was a river; but there was no bridge\\nto go over and the river was very deep. At\\nthe sight, therefore, of this river the pilgrims\\nwere much stunned but the men that went\\nwith them said, You must go through or j^ou\\ncannot come at the gate.\\nThe pilgrims then began to inquire if there\\nwas no other way to the gate. To which they\\nanswered, Yes; but there hath not any, save\\ntwo, to wit, Enoch and Elijah, been permitted\\nto tread that path since the foundation of the", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0233.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "222 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nworld, nor shall until the last trumpet shall\\nsound. The pilg-rims then, especially Chris-\\ntian, bejT^an to despond in their minds, and\\nlooked this way and that, but no way could be\\nfound by them by which they might escape the\\nriver. Then they asked the men if the waters\\nwere all of a depth. They said, No; yet they\\ncould not help them in that case; For, said\\nthey, you shall find it deeper or shallower as\\nyou believe in the Kinj^ of the place.\\nThey then addressed themselves to the\\nwater, and entering, Christian began to sink,\\nand, crying out to his good friend Hop)eful, he\\nsaid, I sink in deep waters; the billows go over\\nmy head, all his waves go over me. Selah.\\nThen said the other, Be of good cheer, my\\nbrother; I feel the bottom, and it is good.\\nThen said Christian, Ah! my friend, the sor-\\nrows of death have compassed me about, I\\nshall not see the land that flows with milk and\\nhoney. And with that a great darkness and\\nhorror fell upon Christian, so that he could not\\nsee before him. Also here he in a great meas-\\nure lost his senses, so that he could neither re-\\nmember nor orderly talk of any of those sweet\\nrefreshments that he had met with in the way\\nof his pilgrimage. But all the words that he\\nspoke still tended to discover that he had hor-\\nror of mind, and heart-fears that he should\\ndie in that river and never obtain entrance in\\nat the gate. Here, also, as they that stood by\\nperceived, he was much in the troublesome\\nthoughts of the sins that he had committed,\\nboth since and before he began to be a pil-", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0234.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 223\\ngrim. It was also observed, that he was\\ntroubled with apparitions of hobgroblins and\\nevil spirits; for ever and anon he would inti-\\nmate so much by words.\\nHopeful, therefore, here, had much ado to\\nkeep his brother s head above water; yea,\\nsometimes, he would be quite gone down, and\\nthen, ere awhile, he would rise up again half-\\ndead. Hopeful also would endeavor to comfort\\nhim, saying, Brother, I see the gate, and men\\nstanding by to receive us: but Christian\\nwould answer, It is you, it is you they wait\\nfor; you have been hopeful ever since I knew\\nyou. And so have you, said he to Christian.\\nAh, brother, said Christian, surely, if I was\\nright he would now arise to help me; but for\\nmy sins he hath brought me into the snare,\\nand hath left me. Then said Hopeful, My\\nbrother, you have quite forgot the text where\\nit is said of the wicked, There are no bands\\nin their death, but their strength is firm; they\\nare not troubled as other men, neither are they\\nplagued like other men, Ps., Ixxiii., 4, 5.\\nThese troubles and distresses that you go\\nthrough in these waters are no sign that God\\nhath forsaken you; but are sent to try you,\\nwhether you will call to mind that wliich here-\\ntofore you have received of his goodness, and\\nlive upon him in your distresses.\\nThen I saw in my dream, that Christian was\\nin a muse awhile. To whom also Hopeful\\nadded these words. Be of good cheer, Jesus\\nChrist maketh thee whole. And with that\\nChristian brake out with a loud voice, Oh, I see", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0235.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "224 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nhim again; and he tells me, When thou\\npassest through the waters, I will be with\\nthee and through the rivers, they shall not\\noverflow thee, Isa., xliii., 2. Then they both\\ntook courage, and the enemy was after that as\\nstill as a stone, until they were gone over.\\nChristian, therefore, presently found ground\\nto stand upon, and so it followed that the rest\\nof the river was but shallow. Thus they got\\nover.\\nNow, upon the bank of the river, on the\\nother side, they saw the two shining men\\nagain, who there waited for them. Wherefore\\nbeing come out of the river, they saluted them,\\nsaying. We are ministering spirits, sent forth\\nto minister for those that shall be heirs of sal-\\nvation. Thus they went along toward the\\ngate.\\nNow, you must note, that the City stood\\nupon a rnighty hill; but the pilgrims went up\\nthat hill with ease, because they had these two\\nmen to lead them up by the arms; they had\\nlikewise left their mortal garments behind\\nthem in the river; for though they went in\\nwith them, they came out without them. They,\\ntherefore, went up here with much agility and\\nspeed, though the foundation upon which the\\nCity was framed was higher than the clouds;\\nthey, therefore went up through the regions\\nof the air, sweetly talking as they went, being\\ncomforted because they safely got over the\\nriver, and had such glorious companions to at-\\ntend them.\\nThe talk that they had with the Shining", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0236.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 225\\nOnes was about the glory of the place who\\ntold them that the beauty and glory of it was\\ninexpressible. There, said they, is the Mount\\nSion, the heavenly Jerusalem, the innumerable\\ncompany of angels, and the spirits of just men\\nmade perfect, Heb., xii., 22-24. You are go-\\ning now, said they, to the paradise of God,\\nwherein you shall see the tree of life, and eat\\nof the never-fading fruits thereof and when\\nyou come there you shall have white robes\\ngiven you, and your walk and talk shall be\\nevery day with the King, even all the days of\\neternity. Rev., ii., 7; iii., 4, 5; xxii., 5. There\\nyou shall not see again such things as you saw\\nwhen you were in the lower region upon the\\nearth, to- wit, sorrow, sickness, affliction, and\\ndeath; P or the former things are passed\\naway, Rev., xxi., 4. You are going now to\\nAbraham, to Isaac, and Jacob, and to the proph-\\nets, men that God hath taken away from the\\nevil to come and that are now resting upon\\ntheir beds, each one walking in his righteous-\\nness. The men then asked. What must we\\n,do in the holy place? To whom it was an-\\nswered. You must there receive the comfort of\\nall your toil, and have joy for all your sorrow;\\nyou must reap what you have sown, even the\\nfruit of all your prayers, and tears, and suffer-\\nings for the King by the way. Gal., vi., 7, 8.\\nIn that place you miUst wear crowns of gold,\\nand enjoy the perpetual sight and vision of the\\nHoly One; for there you shall see him as he\\nis, I John, iii., 2. There also you shall serve\\nHim continually with praise, with shouting\\n15 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0237.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "226 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nand thanksgiving, whom you desired to serve\\nin the world, though with much difficulty, be-\\ncause of the infirmity of your flesh. There your\\neyes shall be delighted with seeing and your\\nears with hearing the pleasant voice of the\\nMighty One. There you shall enjoy your\\nfriends again that are gone thither before you;\\nand there you shall with joy receive even every-\\none that follows into the holy place after you.\\nThere also you shall be clothed with glory and\\nmajesty, and put in an equipage fit to ride out\\nwith the King of Glory. When he shall come\\nwith sound of trumpet in the clouds, as upon\\nthe wings of the wind, you shall come with\\nhim and when he shall sit upon the throne of\\njudgment, you shall sit by him; yea, and when\\nhe shall pass sentence upon all the workers of\\niniquity, let them be angels or men, you also\\nshall have a voice in that judgment, because\\nthey were his and your enemies. Also, when\\nhe shall again return to the City, you shall go,\\ntoo, with sound of trumpet, and be ever with\\nhim, I Thess., iv., 13-17; Jude, 14, 15; Dan.,\\nvii., 9, 10; I Cor., vi., 2, 3.\\nNow, while they were thus drawing toward\\nthe gate, behold a company of the heavenly\\nhost came out to meet them to whom it was\\nsaid by the other two Shining Ones, These are\\nthe men that have loved our Lord, when they\\nwere in the world, and that have left all for his\\nholy name, and he hath sent us to fetch them,\\nand we have brought them thus far on their\\ndesired journey, that they may go in and look\\ntheir Redeemer in the face with joy. Then", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0238.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 227\\nthe heavenly host gave a great shout, saying,\\nBlessed are they that are called to the mar-\\nriage-supper of the Lamb, Rev., xix., 9.\\nThere came out also at this time to meet them\\nseveral of the King s trumpeters, clothed in\\nwhite and shining raiment, who, with melodi-\\nous voices and loud, made even the heavens to\\necho with their sound. These trumpeters\\nsaluted Christian and his fellow with ten thou-\\nsand welcomes from the world; and this they\\ndid with shouting and sound of trumpet.\\nThis done, they compassed them round on\\nevery side some went before, some behind,\\nand some on the right hand, and some on the\\nleft (as it were to guard them through the up-\\nper regions), continually sounding as they\\nwent, with melodious noise, in notes on high;\\nso that the very sight was to them that could\\nbehold it as if heaven itself was come down to\\nmeet them. Thus, therefore, they walked on\\ntogether, and, as they walked, ever and anon\\nthese trumpeters, even with joyful sound,\\nwould, by mixing their music with looks and\\ngestures, still signify to Christian and his\\nbrother how welcome they were into their com-\\npany, and with what gladness they came to\\nmeet them. And now were these two men, as\\nit were, in heaven, before they came at it, be-\\ning swallowed up with the sight of angels, and\\nwith hearing of their melodious notes. Here,\\nalso, they had the City itself in view; and\\nthought they heard all the bells therein to\\nring, to welcome them thereto. But, above\\nall, the warm and joyful thoughts that they", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0239.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "228 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nhad about their own dwelling there with such\\ncompany, and that for ever and ever, oh, by\\nwhat tongue or pen can their glorious joy be\\nexpressed! Thus they came up to the gate.\\nNow, when they were come up to the gate,\\nthere was written over it in letters of gold,\\nBlessed are they that do His commandments,\\nthat they may have right to the tree of life,\\nand may enter in through the gates into the\\ncity, Rev., xxii., 14.\\nThen 1 saw in my dream that the shining\\nmen bid them call at the gate: the which when\\nthey did, some from above looked over the\\ngate, to-wit, Enoch, Moses, Elijah, etc., to\\nwhom it was said, These pilgrims are come\\nfrom the City of Destruction, for the love that\\nthey bear to the King of this place; and then\\nthe pilgrims gave in unto them, each man his\\ncertificate, which they had received in the be-\\nginning; those, therefore, were carried into the\\nKing, who, when he had read them, said.\\nWhere are the men? To whom it was an-\\nswered. They are standing without the gate.\\nThe King then commanded to open the gate,\\nThat the righteous nation (said he) that keep-\\neth truth may enter in, Isa., xxvi., 2.\\nNow I saw in my dream that these two men\\nwent in at the gate and, lo as they entered,\\nthey were transfigured; and they had raiment\\nput on that shone like gold. There were also\\nthat met them with harps and crowns, and\\ngave them to them; the harps to praise withal,\\nand the crowns in token of honor. Then I\\nheard in my dream that all the bells in the", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0240.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 229\\nCity rang again for joy, and that it was said\\nunto them, Enter ye into the joy of our\\nLord, Matt, xxv., 23. I also heard the men\\nthemselves, that they sang with a loud voice,\\nsaying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and\\npower, be unto Him that sitteth upon the\\nthrone, and unto the Lamb, for ever and\\never, Rev., v., 13.\\nNow, just as the gates were opened to let in\\nthe men, I looked in after them, and behold\\nthe City shone like the sun the streets also\\nwere paved with gold; and in them walked\\nmany men, with crowns on their heads, palms\\nin their hands, and golden harps, to sing\\npraises withal.\\nThey were also of them that had wings, and\\nthey answered one another without intermis-\\nsion, saying, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord.\\nAnd after that they shut up the gates; which,\\nwhen I had seen, I wished myself among them.\\nNow, while I was gazing upon all these\\nthings, I turned my head to look back, and saw\\nIgnorance come up to the river side but he\\nsoon got over, and that without half the diffi-\\nculty which the other two men met with. For\\nit happened that there was then in the place\\none Vain-Hope, a ferryman, that with his boat\\nhelped him over; so he as the others I saw,\\ndid ascend the hill, to come up to the gate;\\nonly he came alone; neither did any meet him\\nwith the least encouragement. When he was\\ncome up to the gate, he looked up to the writ-\\ning that was above, and then began to knock,\\nsupposing that entrance should have been", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0241.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "230 PILGR JRESS.\\nquickly administerea j him but he was asked\\nby the men that looked over the top of the\\ng-ate, Whence came you? and what woufd you\\nhave? He answered, I have ate and drank in\\nthe presence of the King, and he has taught in\\nour streets. Then they asked him for his cer-\\ntificate, that they might go in and show it to\\nthe King: so he fumbled in his bosom for one,\\nand found none. Then said they, Have you\\nnone? but the man answered never a word. So\\nthey told the King, but he would not come\\ndown to see him, but commanded the two Shin-\\ning Ones, that conducted Christian and Hope-\\nful to the City, to go out, and take Ignorance,\\nand bind him, hand and foot, and have him\\naway. Then they took him up, and carried\\nhim through the air, to the door that I saw in\\nthe side of the hill, and put him in there.\\nThen I saw that there was a hell, even from\\nthe gate of heaven, as well as from the City of\\nDestruction, so I awoke, and behold, it was a\\ndream.\\nCONCLUSION.\\nNow, reader, I have told my dream to thee,\\nSee if thou canst interpret it to me,\\nOr to thyself, or neighbor; but take heed\\nOf misinterpreting, for that, instead\\nOf doing good, will but thy self abuse:\\nBy misinterpreting, evil ensues.\\nTake heed also that thou be not extreme\\nIn playing with the outside of my dream\\nNor let my figure or similitude\\nPut thee into a laughter, or a feud", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0242.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 2Sl\\nLeave this for boys and fools but as for thee\\nDo thou the stibstance of m)^ matter see.\\nPut by the curtains, look within my vail,\\nTurn up my metaphors, and do not fail\\nThere, if thou seest them, such things thou lt find\\nAs will be helpful to an honest mind.\\nWhat of my dross thou findest there, be bold\\nTo throw away, but yet preserve the gold.\\nWhat if my gold be wrapped up in ore?\\nNone throws away the apple for the core.\\nBut if thou shalt cast all away as vain,\\nI know not but twill make me dream again.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0243.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0244.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS,\\nFROM THIS WORLD\\nTO THAT WHICH IS TO COME.\\nPART II\\nDelivered under the Similitude of a Dream.\\nWHEREIN IS SET FORTH THE MANNER OK THE SETTING OUT\\nOF christian s WIFE AND CHILDREN; THEIR DAN-\\nGEROUS JOURNEY, AND SAFE ARRIVAL AT\\nTHE DESIRED COUNTRY.\\nI have used similitudes. HOSEA, xii. lo.\\n16 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0245.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0246.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "THE\\nAUTHOR S WAY\\nOF SENDING FORTH HIS\\nSecond Part of the Pilgrim.\\nGo now, my little Book, to every place\\nWhere my first Pilgrim has but shown his face\\nCall at their door: if any say. Who s there?\\nThen answer thou, Christiana is here.\\nIf they bid thee come in, then enter thou.\\nWith all thy boys; and then, as thou know st\\nhow.\\nTell who they are, also from whence they\\ncame:\\nPerhaps they ll know them by their looks or\\nname\\nBut if they should not, ask them yet again,\\nIf formerly they did not entertain\\nOne Christian, a Pilgrim? If they say\\nThey did, and were delighted in his way\\nThen let them know, that these related were\\nUnto him yea, his wife and children are.\\nTell them that they have left their house and\\nhome.\\nAre turned Pilgrims seek a world to come\\nThat they have met with hardships in the way\\n235", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0247.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "236 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nThat they do meet with troubles night and\\nday:\\nThat they have trod on serpents, fought with\\ndevils:\\nHave also overcome a many evils:\\nYea, tell them also of the next who have,\\nOf love to pilgrimage, been stout and brave\\nDefenders of that way and how they still\\nRefuse this world, to do their Father s will.\\nGo tell them also of those dainty things\\nThat pilgrimage imto the Pilgrims brings.\\nLet them acquainted be, too, how they are\\nBeloved of their King, under his care;\\nWhat goodly mansions he for them provides,\\nThough they meet with rough winds and swell-\\ning tides;\\nHow brave a calm they will enjoy at last,\\nWho to their Lord, and by his ways hold fast.\\nPerhaps with heart and hand they will em-\\nbrace\\nThee as they did my firstlings, and will grace\\nThee and thy fellows with such cheer and fare\\nAs show well, they of Pilgrims lovers are.\\nOBJECTION I.\\nBut how if they will not believe of me\\nThat I am truly thine? cause some there be\\nThat counterfeit the Pilgrim and his name,\\nSeek, by disguise, to seem the very same;\\nAnd by that means, have brought themselves\\ninto\\nThe hands and houses of I know not who.", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0248.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 237\\nANSWER.\\nTis true some have of late, to counterfeit\\nMy Pilgrim, to their own my title set\\nYea, others half my name, and title, too.\\nHave stitched to their books to make them do.\\nBut yet they, by their features, do declare\\nThemselves not mine to be, whose e er they\\nare.\\nIf such thou meet st with, then thine only\\nway\\nBefore them all, is to say out thy say\\nIn thine own native language, which no man\\nNow useth, nor with ease dissemble can.\\nIf, after all, they still of you shall doubt.\\nThinking that you like gypsies go about\\nIn naughty wise the country to defile\\nOr that you seek good people to beguile\\nWith things unwarrantable \u00e2\u0080\u0094send for me,\\nAnd I will testify you pilgrims be\\nYea, I will testify that only you\\nMy pilgrims are, and that alone will do.\\nOBJECTION II.\\nBut yet, perhaps, I may inquire for him\\nOf those who wish him damned life and limb:\\nWhat shall I do, when I at such a door\\nFor pilgrims ask, and they shall rage the more?\\nANSWER.\\nFright not thyself, my Book, for such bug-\\nbears\\nAre nothing else but ground for groundless\\nfears.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0249.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "238 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nMy Pilgrim s book has travel d sea and land.\\nYet could I never come to understand\\nThat it was slighted, or turned out of door,\\nBy any kingdom, were they rich or poor.\\nIn France and Flanders, where men kill each\\nother\\nMy Pilgrim is esteem d a friend, a brother.\\nIn Holland, too, tis said, as I am told.\\nMy Pilgrim is with some worth more than gold.\\nHighlanders and wild Irish can agree\\nMy Pilgrim should familiar with them be.\\nTis in New England under such advance,\\nReceives there so much loving countenance.\\nAs to be trimm d, new cloth d, and deck d with\\ngems.\\nThat it might show its features and its limbs.\\nYet more so comely doth my Pilgrim walk,\\nThat of him thousands daily sing and talk.\\nIf you draw nearer home, it will appear\\nMy Pilgrim knows no ground of shame or fear.\\nCity and country will him entertain.\\nWith, Welcome, Pilgrim; yea, they can t re-\\nfrain\\nFrom smiling, if my Pilgrim be but by,\\nOr shows his head in any company.\\nBrave gallants do my Pilgrim hug and love.\\nEsteem it much!; yea, value it above\\nThings of a greater bulk yea, with delight.\\nSay, my lark s leg is better than a kite.\\nYoung ladies and young gentlewomen, too.\\nDo no small kindness to my Pilgrim show.\\nTheir cabinets, their bosoms, and their hearts,\\nMy pilgrim has, cause he to them imparts\\nHis pretty riddles in such wholesome strains", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0250.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 239\\nAs yield them profit double to their pains\\nOf reading-; yea, I think I may be bold\\nTo say, some prize him far above their gold\\nThe very children that do walk the street,\\nIf they do but my holy Pilgrim meet,\\nSalute him will, will wish him well, and say,\\nHe is the only stripling of the day.\\nThey that have never seen him, yet admire\\nWhat they have heard of him, and much de-\\nsire\\nTo have his company, and hear him tell\\nThose pilgrim stories which he knows so well.\\nYea, some that did love him at the first,\\nBut call d him fool and noddy, say they must,\\nNow they have seen and heard him, him com-\\nmend:\\nAnd to those whom they love, they do him\\nsend.\\nWherefore, my Second Part, thou need st\\nnot to be\\nAfraid to show thy head; none can hurt thee\\nThat wish but well to him that went before\\nCause thou com st after with a second store\\nOf things as good, as rich, as profitable.\\nFor young, for old, for stagg ring and for sta-\\nble.\\nOBJECTION III.\\nBut some there be that say. He laughs too\\nloud.\\nAnd some do say. His head is in a cloud.\\nSome say. His words and stories are so dark\\nThey know not how by them to find his\\nmark.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0251.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "240 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nANSWER.\\nOne may (I think) say, Both his laughs and\\ncries\\nMay well be guess d at by his wat ry eyes.\\nSome things are of that nature as to make\\nOne s fancy chuckle, while his heart doth\\nache.\\nWhen Jacob saw his Rachel with the sheep,\\nHe did, at the same time, both kiss and\\nweep.\\nWhereas some say, A cloud is in his head;\\nThat doth but show his wisdom s covered\\nWith his own mantle, and to stir the mind\\nTo search well after what it fain would find.\\nThings that seem to be hid in words obscure,\\nDo but the godly mind the more allure\\nTo study what those sayings should contain,\\nThat speak to us in such a cloudy strain.\\nI also know a dark similitude\\nWill on the curious fancy more intrude,\\nAnd will stick faster in the heart and head\\nThan things from similes not borrowed.\\nWherefore, my Book, let no discouragement\\nHinder thy travels: behold thou art sent\\nTo friends, not foes to friends that will give\\nplace\\nTo thee, thy Pilgrims, and thy words embrace.\\nBesides, what my first Pilgrim left conceal d.\\nThou, my brave second Pilgrim, hast reveal d!\\nWhat Christian left lock d up, and went his\\nway\\nSweet Christiana opens with her key.", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0252.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 241\\nOBJECTION IV.\\nBut some love not the method of your first\\nRomance they count it, throw t away as dust:\\nIf I should meet with such, what should I say?\\nMust I slight them as they slight me, or nay?\\nANSWER.\\nMy Christiana, if with such thou meet,\\nBy all means, in all loving wise them greet;\\nRender them not reviling for revile:\\nBut if they frown, I pr ythee, on them smile:\\nPerhaps tis nature, or some ill report,\\nHas made them thus despise, or thus retort.\\nSome love no fish, some love no cheese and\\nsome\\nLove not their friends, nor their own house or\\nhome:\\nSome start at pig, slight chicken, love not fowl,\\nMore than they love a cuckoo or an owl.\\nLeave such, my Christiana, to their choice,\\nAnd seek those who to find thee will rejoice:\\nBy no means strive, but in most humble wise\\nPresent thee to them in thy Pilgrim s guise.\\nGo, then, my little book, and show to all\\nThat entertain and bid thee welcome shall,\\nWhat thou shalt keep close shut up from the\\nrest:\\nAnd wish what thou shalt show them may be\\nblessed\\nTo them for good, and make them choose to be\\nPilgrims by better far than thee and me.\\nGo, then, I say, tell all men who thou art:\\nSay, I am Christiana, and my part", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0253.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "242 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nIs now, with my four sons, to tell you what\\nIt is for men to take a Pilgrim s lot.\\nGo, also, tell them who and what they be\\nThat now do go on pilgrimage with thee;\\nSay, Here s my neighbor Mercy; she is one\\nThat has long time with me a pilgrim gone;\\nCome see her in her virgin face, and learn\\nTwixt idle ones and pilgrims to discern.\\nYea, let young damsels learn of her to prize\\nThe world which is to come, in any wise.\\nWhen little tripping maidens follow God,\\nAnd leave old doating sinners to his rod,\\nTis like those days wherein the young ones\\ncry d\\nHosanna! whom, the old ones did deride.\\nNext tell them of old Honest, whom you\\nfound,\\nWith his white hairs, treading the Pilgrim s\\nground\\nYea, tell them how plain-hearted this man was;\\nHow after his good Lord he bare the cross.\\nPerhaps with some gray head this may prevail,\\nWith Christ to fall in love, and sin bewail.\\nTell also, them, how Master Fearing went\\nOn pilgrimage, and how the time he spent\\nIn solitariness, with fears and cries;\\nAnd how at last he won the joyful prize.\\nHe was a good man, though much down in\\nspirit\\nHe is a good man, and doth life inherit.\\nTell them of Master Feeble-Mind also.\\nWho not before, but still behind would go:\\nShow them also, how he had like been slain.\\nAnd how one Great-Heart did his life regain.", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0254.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 243\\nThis man was true of heart, though weak in\\ngrace\\nOne might true godliness read in his face.\\nThen tell them of Master Ready-to- Halt,\\nA man with crutches, but much without fault:\\nTell them how Master Feeble- Mind and he\\nDid love, and in opinions, much agree;\\nAnd let all know, though weakness was their\\nchance,\\nYet sometimes one could sing, the other dance.\\nForget not Master Valiant-for-the-Truth,\\nThat man of courage, though a very youth.\\nTell ev^ery one his spirit was so stout\\nNo man could ever make him face about\\nAnd how Great- Heart and he could not forbear,\\nBut put down Doubting- Castle, slay Despair.\\nOverlook not Master Despondency,\\nNot Much-Afraid, his daughter, though they\\nlie\\nUnder such mantles, as may make them look\\n(With some) as if their God had them forsook.\\nThey softly went, but sure and at the end,\\nFound that the Lord of Pilgrims was their\\nfriend.\\nWhen thou has told the world of all these\\nthings.\\nThen turn about, my Book, and touch these\\nstrings;\\nWhich, if but touched, will such music make,\\nThey ll make a cripple dance, a giant quake.\\nThose riddles that lie couch d within thy\\nbreast\\nFreely propound, expound; and for the rest\\nOf thy mysterious lines, let them remain", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0255.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "244 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nFor those whose nimble fancies shall them\\ngain.\\nNow may this little Book a blessing be\\nTo those that love this little Book and me;\\nAnd may its buyer have no cause to say,\\nHis money is but lost, or thrown away.\\nYea, may this second Pilgrim yield that fruit\\nAs may with each good Pilgrim s fancy suit;\\nAnd may it some persuade that go astray.\\nTo turn their feet and heart to the right way,\\nIs the hearty prayer of\\nThe Author,\\nJohn Bunyan.", "height": "2903", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0256.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "THE\\nPILGRIM S PROGRESS,\\nIn the Similitude of a Dream,\\nPart II,\\nCourteous Companions,\\nSome time since, to tell you my dream that\\nI had of Christian, the Pilgrim, and of his\\ndangerous journey toward the Celestial coun-\\ntry, was pleasant to me, and profitable to\\nyou. I told you then also what I saw concern-\\ning his wife and children, and how unwilling\\nthey were to go with him on pilgrimage; inso-\\nmuch that he was forced to go on his progress\\nwithout them for he durst not run the danger\\nof that destruction which he feared would come\\nby staying with them in the City of Destruc-\\ntion wherefore, as I then showed you, he left\\nthem and departed.\\nNow, it hath so happened, through the mul-\\nticiplicity of business, that I have been much\\nhindered and kept back from my wonted trav-\\nels into those parts where he went, and so could\\nnot, until now, obtain an opportunity to make\\n245", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0257.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "246 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nfurther inquiry after these whom he left\\nbehind, that I might give you an account of\\nthem. But having had some concerns that way\\nof late, I went down again thitherward. Now,\\nhaving taken up my lodgings in a wood about\\na mile off the place, as I slept, I dreamed\\nagain.\\nAnd, as I was in my dream, behold an aged\\ngentleman came by where I lay; and because\\nhe was to go some part of the way that I was\\ntraveling, methought I got up and went with\\nhim. So as we walked, and as travelers\\nusually do, I was as if we fell into a discourse;\\nand our talk happened to be about Christian\\nand his travels; for thus I began with the old\\nman:\\nSir, said I, what town is that there below,\\nthat lieth on the left hand of our way?\\nThen said Mr. Sagacity (for that was his\\nname), It is the City of Destruction, a popu-\\nlous place, but possessed with a very ill-condi-\\ntioned and idle sort of people.\\nI thought that was that city, quoth I I went\\nonce myself tlirough that town; and therefore\\nknow that this report you give of it is true.\\nSag. Too true I wish I could speak truth in\\nspeaking better of them that dwell therein.\\nWell, sir, quoth I, then I perceive you to be\\na well-meaning man, and so one that takes\\npleasure to hear and tell of that which is good.\\nPray, did you never hear what happened to a\\nman some time ago of this town (whose name\\nwas Christian), that went on a pilgrimage up\\ntoward the higher regions?", "height": "2917", "width": "1880", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0258.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 247\\nSag. Hear of him Ay, and I also heard of\\nthe molestations, troubles, wars, captivities,\\ncries, groans, frights, and fears, that he met\\nwith and had in his journey. Besides, I must\\ntell you, all our country rings of him: there\\nare but few houses that have heard of him and\\nhis doings but have sought after and got the\\nrecords of his pilgrimage yea, I think I may\\nsay, that his hazardous journey has got many\\nwell-wishers to his ways; for, though when he\\nwas here he was fool in every man s mouth,\\nyet now he is gone, he is highly commended of\\nall. For tis said he lives bravely where he is:\\nyea, many of them that are resolved never to\\nrun his hazards, yet have their mouths water\\nat his gains.\\nThey may, quoth I, well think, if they think\\nany thing that is true, that he liveth well where\\nhe is; for he now lives at, and in the Fountain\\nof life, and has what he has without labor and\\nsorrow, for there is no grief mixed therewith.\\nBut, pray what talk have the people about\\nhim?\\nSag. Talk! the people talk strangely about\\nhim: some say that he now walks in white.\\nRev., iii., 4; that he has a chain of gold about\\nhis neck; that he has a crown of gold, beset\\nwith pearls, upon his head: others say, that\\nthe Shining Ones, who sometimes showed\\nthemselves to him in his journey, are become\\nhis companions, and that he is as familiar with\\nthem in the place where he is, as here one\\nneighbor is with another. Besides, it is con-\\nfidently affirmed concerning him, that the King", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0259.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "248 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nof the place where he is, has bestowed upon\\nhim already, a very rich and pleasant dwelling\\nat court, and that he every day eateth and\\ndrinketh, and walketh and talketh with him,\\nand receiveth of the smiles and favors of him\\nthat is Judge of all there, Zech., iii., 7; Luke,\\nxiv. 14, 15. Moreover, it is expected of some,\\nthat his Prince, the Lord of that country, will\\nshortly come into these parts, and will know\\nthe reason, if they can give any, why his neigh-\\nbors set so little by him, and had him so much\\nin derision, when they perceived that he would\\nbe a pilgrim, Jude, 14, 15.\\nFor they say that now he is so in the affec-\\ntions of his Prince, that his Sovereign is so\\nmuch concerned with the indignities that were\\ncast upon Christian when he became a pilgrim,\\nthat he will look upon all as if done imto him-\\nself, Luke, X., 16; and no marvel, for it was\\nfor the love that he had to his Prince that he\\nventured as he did.\\nI dare say, quoth L I am glad on t; I am\\nglad for the poor man s sake, for that he now\\nhast rest from his labor, and for that he reap-\\neth the benefit of his tears with joy; and for\\nthat he has got beyond the gunshot of his\\nenemies, and is out of the reach of them that\\nhate him. Rev., xiv., 13; Ps., cxxvi., 5, 6. I\\nalso am glad for that a rumor of these things is\\nnoised abroad in this country; who can tell but\\nthat it may work some good effect on some that\\nare left behind? But, pray, sir, while it is fresh\\nin my mind, do you hear any thing of his wife", "height": "2917", "width": "1880", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0260.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 249\\nand children? Poor hearts! I wonder in my\\nmind what they do.\\nSag. Who? Christiana and her sons? They\\nare like to do as well as Christian did himself;\\nfor though they all played the fool at first, and\\nwould by no means be persuaded by either the\\ntears or entreaties of Christian, yet second\\nthoughts have wrought wonderfully with them\\nso they have packed up, and are also gone after\\nhim.\\nBetter and better, quoth I: but, what! wife\\nand children, and all?\\nSag. It is true: I can give you an account\\nof the matter, for I was upon the spot at the\\ninstant, and was thoroughly acquainted with\\nthe whole affair.\\nThen, said I, a man it seems, may report it\\nfor a truth.\\nSag. You need not fear to affirm it. I\\nmean that they are all gone on pilgrimage,\\nboth the good woman and her four boys. And\\nseeing we are, as I perceive, going some con-\\nsiderable way together, I will give you an\\naccount of the whole matter.\\nThis Christiana (for that was her name from\\nthe day that she with her children betook her-\\nself to a pilgrim s life), after her husband was\\ngone over the river, and she could hear of him\\nno more, began to have thoughts working in\\nher mind. First, for that she had lost her\\nhusband, and for that the loving bond of that\\nrelation was utterably broken betwixt them.\\nFor you know, said he to me, nature can do no\\nless but entertain the living with many a heavy", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0261.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "250 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\ncognitation, in the remembrance of the loss of\\nloving relations. This, therefore, of her hus-\\nband did cost her many a tear. But this was\\nnot all for Christiana did also begin to con-\\nsider with herself, whether her unbecoming\\nbehavior toward her husband was not one\\ncause that she saw him no more, and that in\\nsuch sort he was taken away from her. And\\nupon this came into her mind, by swarms, all\\nher unkind, unnatural, and ungodly carriage\\nto her dear friend; which also clogged her con-\\nscience, and did load her with guilt. She was,\\nmoreover, much broken with recalling to\\nremembrance the restless groans, brinish tears,\\nand self-bemoanings of her husband, and how\\nshe did harden her heart against all his\\nentreaties and loving persuasions of her and\\nher sons to go with him yea, there was not\\nany thing that Christian either said to her, or\\ndid before her all the while that his burden\\ndid hang on his back, but it returned upon her\\nlike a flash of lightning, and rent the caul of\\nher heart in sunder; especially that bitter out-\\ncry of his, What shall I do to be saved? did\\nring in her ears most dolefully.\\nThen said she to her children. Sons, we are\\nall undone. I have sinned away your father,\\nand he is gone: he would have had us with\\nhim, but I would not go myself: I also have\\nhindered you of life. With that the boys fell\\nall into tears, and cried out to go after their\\nfather. Oh, said Christiana, that it had been\\nbut our lot to go with him then had it fared\\nwell with us, beyond what it is like to do now.", "height": "2917", "width": "1880", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0262.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 251\\nFor, though I formerly foolishly imagined,\\nconcerning the troubles of your father, that\\nthey proceeded of a foolish fancy that he had,\\nor for that he was over-run with melancholy\\nhumors yet now it will not out of mind, but\\nthat they sprang from another cause; to-wit,\\nfor that the light of life was given him, James,\\ni., 23-25; John, viii., 12; by the help of which,\\nas I perceive, he has escaped the snares of\\ndeath, Prov., xiv., 27. Then they all wept\\nagain, and cried out, Oh wo worth the day\\nThe next night Christiana had a dream and,\\nbehold, she saw as if a broad parchment was\\nopened before her, in which were recorded the\\nsum of her ways; and the crimes, as she\\nthought, looked very black upon her. Then\\nshe cried out aloud in her sleep, Lord, have\\nmercy upon me a sinner! Luke, xviii., 13, and\\nthe little children heard her.\\nAfter this she thought she saw two very ill-\\nfavored ones standing by her bedside, and say-\\ning, What shall we do with this woman? for\\nshe cries out for mercy, waking and sleeping\\nif she be suffered to go on as she begins, we\\nshall lose her as we have lost her husband.\\nWherefore we must by one way or other, seek\\nto take her off from the thoughts of what shall\\nbe hereafter, else all the world cannot help,\\nbut she will become a pilgrim.\\nNow she awoke in a great sweat; also a\\ntrembling was upon her but after a while she\\nfell to sleeping again. And then she thought\\nshe saw Christian her husband in a place of\\nbliss among many immortals, with a harp in", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0263.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "252 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nhis hand, standing and playing upon it before\\nOne that sat upon a throne with a rainbow\\nabout his head. She saw also, as if he bowed\\nhis head with his face to the paved work that\\nwas under his Prince s feet, saying, I heartily\\nthank my Lord and King for bringing me into\\nthis place. Then shouted a company of\\nthem that stood round about, and harped with\\ntheir harps: but no man living could tell what\\nthey said but Christian and his companions.\\nNext morning, when she was up, had prayed\\nto God, and talked with her children a while,\\none knocked hard at the door to whom she\\nspake out saying, If thou comest in God s\\nname, come in. So he said, Amen; and\\nopened the door, and saluted her with, Peace\\nbe to this house. The which when he had\\ndone, he said, Christiana, knowest thou\\nwherefore I am come? Then she blushed and\\ntrembled; also her heart began to wax warm\\nwith desires to know from whence he came,\\nand what was his errand to her. So he said\\nunto her, My name is Secret; I dwell with\\nthose that are on high. It is talked of where I\\ndwell as if thou hadst a desire to go thither:\\nalso there is a report that thou art aware of the\\nevil thou hast formerly done to thy husband,\\nin hardening of thy heart against his way, and\\nin keeping of these babes in their ignorance.\\nChristiana, the Merciful One hath sent me to\\ntell thee, that he is a God ready to forgive, and\\nthat he taketh delight to multiply the pardon\\nof offences. He also would have thee to\\nknow, that he inviteth thee to come into his", "height": "2917", "width": "1880", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0264.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 253\\n.presence, to his table, and that he will feed\\nthee with the fat of his house, and with the\\nheritage of Jacob thy father.\\nThere is Christian, thy husband that was,\\nwith legions more, his companions, ever\\nbeholding that face that doth minister life to\\nbeholders and they will all be glad when they\\nshall hear the sound of thy feet step over thy\\nFather s threshold.\\nChristiana at this was greatly abashed in her-\\nself, and bowed her head to the ground. This\\nvisitor proceeded and said, Christiana, here is\\nalso a letter for thee, which I have brought\\nfrom thy husband s King; so she took it, and\\nopened it, but it smelt after the manner of the\\nbest perfume, Cant., i. 3. Also it was written\\nm letters of gold. The contents of the letter\\nwere these. That the King would have her to\\ndo as did Christian her husband for that was\\nthe way to come to his City and to dwell in his\\npresence with joy forever. At this the good\\nwoman was quite overcome so she cried out\\nto her visitor, Sir, will you carry me and my\\nchildren with you, that we also may go and\\nworship the King?\\nThen said the visitor, Christiana, the bitter\\nis before the sweet. Thou must through\\ntroubles, as did he that went before thee, enter\\nthis Celestial City. Wherefore I advise thee\\nto do as did Christian thy husband go to the\\nwicket-gate yonder, over the plain, for that\\nstands at the head of the way up which thou\\nmust go; and I wish thee all good speed. Also\\nI advise, that thou put this letter in thy bosom", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0265.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "254 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthat thou read therein to thyself, and to thy\\nchildren, until you have got it by heart; for it\\nis one of the songs that thou must sing while\\nthou art in this house of thy pilgrimage, Ps.,\\ncxix. 54; also this thou must deliver in at the\\nfurther gate.\\nNow I saw in my dream, that this old gentle-\\nman, as he told me the story, did himself seem\\nto be greatly affected therewith. He moreover\\nproceeded, and said: So Christiana called her\\nsons together, and began thus to address her-\\nself unto them: My sons, I have, as you may\\nperceive, been of late under much exercise in\\nmy soul about the death of your father: not\\nfor that I doubt at all of his happiness; for I\\nam satisfied now that he is well. I have also\\nbeen much affected with the thoughts of mine\\nown state and yours, which I verily believe is\\nby nature miserable. My carriage also to your\\nfather in his distress is a great load to my con-\\nscience for I hardened both mine own heart\\nand yours against him, and refused to go with\\nhim on pilgrimage.\\nThe thoughts of these things would now kill\\nme outright, but that for a dream which I had\\nlast night, and but that for the encouragement\\nwhich this stranger has given me this morning.\\nCome, my children, let us pack up, and be\\ngone to the gate that leads to the celestial\\ncountry, that we may see your father, and be\\nwith him and his companions in peace, accord-\\ning to the laws of that land.\\nThen did her children burst out into tears,\\nfor joy that the heart of their mother was so", "height": "2917", "width": "1880", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0266.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 255\\ninclined. So their visitor bid them farewell\\nand they began to prepare to set out for their\\njourney.\\nBut while they were thus about to be gone,\\ntwo of the women that were Christiana s neigh-\\nbors, came up to her house, and knocked at her\\ndoor. To whom she said as before, If you\\ncome in God s name, come in. At this the\\nwomen were stunned; for this kind of language\\nthey used not to hear, or to perceive to drop\\nfrom the lips of Christiana. Yet they came in:\\nbut behold, they found the good woman pre-\\nparing to be gone from her house.\\nSo they began, and said, Neighbor, pray\\nwhat is your meaning by this?\\nChristiana answered, and said to the eldest\\nof them, whose name was Mrs. Timorous, I am\\npreparing for a journey.\\nThis Timorous was daughter to him that\\nmet Christian upon the Hill of Difficulty, and\\nwould have had him go back for fear of the\\nlions.\\nTim. For what journey, I pray you?\\nChr. Even to go after my good husband.\\nAnd with that she fell a weeping.\\nTim. I hope not so, good neighbor; pray,\\nfor your poor children s sake, do not so\\nunwomanly cast away yourself.\\nChr. Nay, my children shall go with me;\\nnot one of them is willing to stay behind.\\nTim. I wonder in my very heart what or\\nwho has brought you into this mind!\\nChr. O, neighbor! knew you but as mucl?", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0267.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "256 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nas I do, I doubt not but that you would go\\nalong with me.\\nTim. Pr ythee, what new knowledge hast\\nthou got that so worketh off thy mind from thy\\nfriends, and that tempteth thee to go nobody\\nknows where?\\nThen Christiana replied, I have been sorely\\nafflicted since my husband s departure from\\nme but specially since he went over the river.\\nBut that which troubleth me most is, my chorl-\\nish carriage to him when he was under his dis-\\ntress. Besides, I am now as he was then\\nnothing will serve me but going on pilgrimage.\\nI was a dreaming last night that I saw him. O,\\nthat my soul was with him! He dwelleth in\\nthe presence of the King of the country; he\\nsits and eats with him at his table; he is\\nbecome a companion of immortals, and has a\\nhouse now given him to dwell in, to which the\\nbest palace on earth, if compared, seems to\\nme but as a dunghill, 2 Cor., v., 1-4. The\\nPrince of the palace has also sent for me, with\\npromises of entertainment if I shall come to\\nhim his messenger was here even now, and\\nhas brought me a letter, which invites me to\\ncome. And with that she plucked out her\\nletter, and read it, and said to them, What now\\nwill you say to this?\\nTim. Oh, the madness that has possessed\\nthee and thy husband, to run yourselves upon\\nsuch difficulties! You have heard, I am sure,\\nwhat your husband did meet with, even in a\\nmanner at the first step that he took on his\\n\\\\^y, as our neighbor Obstinate can yet testify,", "height": "2917", "width": "1880", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0268.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 257\\nfor he went along with him yea, and Pliable,\\ntoo, until they, like wise men, were afraid to\\ngo any further. We also heard, over and\\nabove, how he met with the lions, Apollyon\\nthe Shadow of Death, and many other things.\\nNor is the danger he met with at Vanity Fair\\nto be forgotten by thee. For if he, though a\\nman, was so hard put to it, what canst thou,\\nbeing but a poor woman, do? Consider, also,\\nthat these four sweet babes are thy children,\\nthy flesh and thy bones. Wherefore, though\\nthou shouldst be so rash as to cast away thyself,\\nyet, for the sake of the fruit of thy body, keep\\nthou at home.\\nBut Christiana said unto her, Tempt me not,\\nmy neighbor I have now a price put into my\\nhands to get gain, and I should be a fool of the\\ngreatest size if I should have no heart to strike\\nin with the opportunity. And for that you tell\\nme of all these troubles which I am like to\\nmeet with in the way, they are so far from\\nbeing to me a discouragement, that they show\\nI am in the right. The bitter must come be-\\nfore the sweet, and that also will make the\\nsweet the sweeter. Wherefore, since you came\\nnot to my house in God s name, as I said, I\\npray you to be gone, and not to disquiet me\\nfurther.\\nThen Timorous reviled her, and said to her\\nfellow. Come, neighbor Mercy, let us leave her\\nin her own hands, since she scorns our counsel\\nand company. But Mercy was at a stand; and\\ncould not so readily comply with her neighbor;\\nand that for a twofold reason, i. Her bow-\\n17 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0269.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "258 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nels yearned over Christiana. So she said within\\nherself, If my neighbor will needs be gone, I\\nwill go a little way with her, and help her.\\n2. Her bowels yearned over her own soul for\\nwhat Christiana had said had taken some hold\\nupon her mind. Wherefore, she said within\\nherself again, I will yet have more talk with\\nthis Christiana; and, if I find truth and life in\\nwhat she shall say, I myself with my heart\\nshall also go with her. Wherefore Mercy be-\\ngan thus to reply to her neighbor Timorous:\\nMer. Neighbor, I did, indeed, come with\\nyou to see Christiana this morning and since\\nshe is, as you see, taking her last farewell of\\nher country, I think to walk this sunshiny\\nmorning a little with her, to help her on her\\nway. But she told her not of her second rea-\\nson, but kept it to herself.\\nTim. Well, I see you have a mind to go a\\nfooling, too; but take heed in time, and be\\nwise: while we are out of danger, we are out;\\nbut when we are in, we are in.\\nSo Mrs. Timorous returned to her house, and\\nChristiana betook herself to her journey. But\\nwhen Timorous was got home to her house she\\nsends for some of her neighbors, to- wit. Mrs.\\nBat s- Eyes, Mrs. Inconsiderate, Mrs. Light-\\n]\\\\lind, and Mrs. Know- Nothing. So when they\\nwere come to her house, she falls to telling of\\nthe story of Christiana, and of her intended\\njourney. And thus she began her tale:\\nTim. Neighbors, having had little to do\\nthis morning, I went to give Christiana a visit,\\nand when I came at the door I knocked, as you", "height": "2917", "width": "1880", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0270.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 259\\nknow it is our custom and she answered, If\\nyou come in God s name, come in. So in I\\nwent, thinking all was well: but, when I came\\nin, I found her preparing herself to depart the\\ntown, she, and also her children. So I asked\\nher what was her meaning by that. And she\\ntold me, in short, that she was now of a mind\\nto go on pilgrimage, as did her husband. She\\ntold me also of a dream that she had, and how\\nthe King of the country where her husband\\nwas had sent her an inviting letter to come\\nthither.\\nThen said Mrs. Know- Nothing, And what!\\ndo you think she will go?\\nTim. Ay, go she will, whatever comes on t;\\nand methinks I know it by this: for that which\\nwas my great argument to persuade her to stay\\nat home (to-wit, the troubles she was like to\\nmeet with on the way), is one great argument\\nwith her to put her forward on her journey.\\nFor she told me in so many words. The bitter\\ngoes before the sweet yea, and for as much as\\nit doth, it makes the sweet the sweeter.\\nMrs. Bat s- Eyes. Oh, this blind and foolish\\nwoman! and will she not take warning by her\\nhusband s afflictions? For my part, I see if he\\nwere here again he would rest himself content\\nin a whole skin, and never run so many haz-\\nards for nothing.\\nMrs. Inconsiderate also replied, saying, away\\nwith such fantastical fools from the town a good\\nriddance, for my part, I say, of her! should she\\nstay where she dwells, and retain this her mind,\\nwho live quietly by her? for she will either be", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0271.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "260 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\ndumpish, or iinneighborl}-, or talk of such mat-\\nters as no wise body can abide. Wherefore,\\nfor my part, I shall ever be sorry for her de-\\nparture; let her go, and let better come in her\\nroom it was never a good world since these\\nwhimsical fools dwelt in it.\\nThen Mrs. Light- Mind added as followeth.\\nCome, put this kind of talk away. I was\\nyesterday at Madam Wanton s, where we\\nwere as merry as the maids. For who do you\\nthink should be there but I and Mrs. Love-the-\\nFlesh, and three or four more, with Mrs. Lech-\\nery, Mrs. Filth, and some others: so there we\\nhad music and dancing, and what else was\\nmeet to fill up the pleasure. And I dare say,\\nmy lady herself is an admirable well-bred gen-\\ntlewoman, and Mr. Lechery is as pretty a fel-\\nlow.\\nBy this time Christiana was got on her way,\\nand Mercy went along with her: so as they\\nwent, her children being ther\u00c2\u00bb also, Christiana\\nbegan to discourse. And, Mercy, said Chris-\\ntiana, I take this as an unexpected favor, that\\nthou shouldest set forth out of doors with me\\nto accompany me a little in my way.\\nThen said young Mercy (for she was but\\nyoung). If I thought it would be to purpose to\\ngo with you, I would never go near the town\\nany more.\\nWell, Mercy, said Christiana, cast in thy lot\\nwith me I well know what will be the end of\\nour pilgrimage my husband is where he would\\nnot but be for all the gold in the Spanish\\nmines. Nor shalt thou be rejected, though", "height": "2960", "width": "1909", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0272.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 261\\nthou goest but upon my invitation. The King,\\nwho hath sent for me and mv children, is one\\nthat delighteth in Mercv. Besides, if thou\\nwilt, I will hire thee, and thou shalt go along\\nwith me as my servant. Yet we will have all\\nthings in common betwixt thee and me only\\ngo along with me.\\nMer. But how shall I be ascertained that I\\nalso should be entertained^ Had I this hope\\nbut from one that can tell, I would make no\\nstick at all, but would go, being helped by\\nHim that can help, though the way was never\\nso tedious.\\nChr. Well, loving :^Iercy, I will tell thee\\nwhat thou shalt do: go with me to the wicket-\\ngate, and there I will further inquire for thee;\\nand if there thou shalt not meet with encour-\\nagement, I will be content that thou return to\\nthy place: I will also pay thee for thv kind-\\nness which thou showest to me and rny chil-\\ndren in the accompanying of us in our way as\\nthou dost.\\nMer. Then will I go thither, and will take\\nwhat shall follow; and the Lord grant that\\nmy lot may there fall, even as the King of\\nHeaven shall have his heart upon me.\\nChristiana then was glad at her heart: not\\nonly that she had a companion; but also for\\nthat she had prevailed with this poor maid to\\nfall in love A\\\\ ith her own salvation. So they\\nwent on together, and Mercy began to weep.\\nThen said Christiana, Wherefore weepeth m*v\\nsister so?\\nMer. Alas! who can but lam.ent, that shall", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0273.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "262 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nbut rightly consider what a state and condition\\nmy poor relations are in that yet remain in our\\nsinful town? And that which makes my grief\\nthe more heavy is, because the}^ have no in-\\nstructor, nor any to tell them what is to come.\\nChr. Bowels become pilgrims; and thou\\ndost weep for thy friends, as my good Christian\\ndid for me when he left me: he mourned\\nfor that I would not heed nor regard him but\\nhis Lord and ours did gather up his tears, and\\nput them into his bottle; and now both I and\\nthou, and these my sweet babes, are reaping\\nthe fruit and benefit of them. I hope, Mercy,\\nthat these tears of thine will not be lost; for\\nthe truth has said, that they that sow in tears\\nshall reap in joy. And he that goeth forth\\nand weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall\\ndoubtless come again, with rejoicing, bringing\\nhis sheaves with him, Ps. cxxvi. 5, 6.\\nThen said Mercy,\\nLet the most blessed be my guide,\\nIf it be his blessed will.\\nUnto his gate, into his fold.\\nUp to his holy hill.\\nAnd let Him never suffer me\\nTo swerve, or turn aside\\nFrom his free grace and holy ways,\\nWhate er shall me betide.\\nAnd let Him gather them of mine\\nThat I have left behind\\nLord, make them pray they may be thine,\\nWith all their heart and mind.\\nNow, my old friend proceeded and said. But\\nwhen Christiana came to the Slough of De-", "height": "2946", "width": "1967", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0274.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 263\\nspond, she began to be at a stand For, said she,\\nthis is the place in which my dear husband had\\nlike to have been smothered with mud. She\\nperceived, also, that notwithstanding the com-\\nmand of the King to make this place for pil-\\ngrims good, yet it was rather worse than for-\\nmerly. So I asked if that was true. Yes, said\\nthe old gentleman, too true for many there\\nbe that pretend to be the King s laborers, and\\nsay they are for mending the King s highways,\\nwho bring dirt and dung instead of stones,\\nand so mar instead of mending. Here Chris-\\ntiana, therefore, with her boys, did make a\\nstand. But said Mercy, Come, let us venture,\\nonly let us be wary. Then they looked well\\nto their steps, and made a shift to get stagger-\\ning over.\\nYet Christiana had like to have been in, and\\nthat not once or twice. Now they had no\\nsooner got over, but they thought they heard\\nwords that said unto them, Blessed is she that\\nbelieveth for there shall be a performance of\\nthose things which were told her from the\\nLord, Luke, i., 45.\\nThen they went on again; and said Mercy to\\nChristiana, Had I as good ground to hope for\\na loving reception at the Wicket-Gate as you,\\nI think no Slough of Despond would discour-\\nage me.\\nWell, said the other, you know your sore,\\nand I know mine; and, good friend, we shall\\nall have enough evil before we come to our\\njourney s end. For can it be imagined that\\nthe people who design to attain such excellent", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0275.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "264 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nglories as we do, and who are so envied that\\nhappiness as we are, but that we shall meet\\nwith what fears and snares, with what troubles\\nand afflictions they can possibly assault us with\\nthat hate us?\\nAnd now Mr. Sagacity left me to dream out\\nmy dream by myself. Wherefore, methought\\nI saw Christiana, and Mercy, and the boys, go\\nall of them up to the gate to which when they\\nwere come, they betook themselves to a short\\ndebate, about how they must manage their\\ncalling at the gate, and what should be said\\nunto him that did open to them so it was con-\\ncluded, since Christiana was the eldest, that\\nshe should knock for entrance, and that she\\nshould speak to him that did open, for the\\nrest. So Christiana began to knock, and as\\nher poor husband did, she knocked and\\nknocked again. But instead of any that an-\\nswered, they all thought that they heard as if\\na dog came barking upon them a dog, and a\\ngreat one, too; and this made the women and\\nchildren afraid. Nor durst they for a while to\\nknock any more, for fear the mastiff should\\nfly upon them. Now, therefore, they were\\ngreatly tumbled up and down in their minds,\\nand knew not what to do; knock they durst\\nnot, for fear of the dog; go back they durst\\nnot, for fear the keeper of the gate should espy\\nthem as they so went, and should be offended\\nwith them at last they thought of knocking\\nagain, and knocked more vehemently than\\nthey did at first. Then said the keeper of the", "height": "2960", "width": "1909", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0276.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 265\\ngate, Who is there? So the dog left off to\\nbark, and he opened unto them.\\nThen Christiana made low obeisance, and\\nsaid, Let not our Lord be offended with his\\nhand-maidens, for that we have knocked at his\\nprincely gate. Then said the keeper, Whence\\ncome ye? And what is it that you would have?\\nChristiana answered, We are come from\\nwhence Christian did come, and upon the same\\nerrand as he to-wit, to be, if it shall please\\nyou, graciously admitted by this gate, into the\\nway that leads unto the Celestial City. And I\\nanswer, My Lord, in the next place, that I am\\nChristiana, once the wife of Christian, that now\\nis gotten above.\\nWith that the keeper of the gate did marvel,\\nsaying, What! is she now become a pilgrim\\nthat but a while ago abhorred that life? Then\\nshe bowed her head, and said, Yea and so are\\nthese my sweet babes also.\\nThen he took her by the hand and let her\\nin, and said also. Suffer the little children to\\ncome unto me; and with that he shut up the\\ngate. This done, he called to a trumpeter that\\nwas above, over the gate, to entertain Christi-\\nana with shouting, and the sound of trumpet,\\nfor joy. So he obeyed, and sounded, and filled\\nthe air with his melodious notes.\\nNow all this while poor Mercy did stand\\nwithout, trembling and crying, for fear that\\nshe was rejected. But when Christiana had\\ngot admittance for herself and her boys, then\\nshe began to make intercession for Mercy.\\nAnd she said. My Lord, I have a companion\\n18 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0277.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "266 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nof mine that stands yet without, that is come\\nhither upon the same account as myself one\\nthat is much dejected in her mind, for that she\\ncomes, as she thinks, without sending for:\\nwhereas I was sent for by my husband s King-\\nto come.\\nNow Mercy began to be very impatient, and\\neach minute was as long to her as an hour;\\nwherefore she prevented Christiana from a ful-\\nler interceding for her, by knocking at the gate\\nherself. And she knocked then so loud that\\nshe made Christiana to start. Then said the\\nkeeper of the gate. Who is there? and Christi-\\nana said, It is my friend.\\nSo he opened the gate, and looked out, but\\nMercy was fallen down without in a swoon,\\nfor she fainted, and was afraid that no gate\\nshould be opened to her.\\nThen he took her by the hand, and said,\\nDamsel, I bid thee arise.\\nO, Sir, she said, I am faint there is scarce\\nlife left in me. But he answered, that one\\nonce said, When my soul fainted within me I\\nremembered the Lord and my prayer came in\\nunto thee, into thine holy temple, Jonah, ii.,\\n7. Fear not, but stand upon thy feet, and tell\\nme wherefore thou art come.\\nMer. I come for that unto which I was\\nnever invited, as my friend Christiana was.\\nHers was from the King, and mine was but\\nfrom her. Wherefore I fear I presume.\\nKeep. Did she desire thee to come with her\\nto this place?\\nMer. Yes; and as my Lord sees, I am", "height": "2960", "width": "1909", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0278.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 267\\ncome. And if there is any grace and forgive-\\nness of sins to spare, I beseech that thy poor\\nhandmaid may be a partaker thereof.\\nThen he took her again by the hand, and led\\nher gently in, and said, I pray for all them\\nthat believe on me, by what means soever they\\ncome unto me. Then he said to those that\\nstood by, Fetch something and give it Mercy\\nto smell on, thereby to stay her faintings; so\\nthey fetched her a bundle of myrrh, and a\\nwhile after she was revived.\\nAnd now were Christiana and her boys, and\\nMercy, received of the Lord at the head of the\\nway and spoken kindly unto by him. Then\\nsaid they yet further unto him. We are sorry\\nfor our sins, and beg of our Lord his pardon,\\nand further information what we must do.\\nI grant pardon, said he, by word and deed;\\nby word in the promise of forgiveness, by deed\\nin the way I obtained it. Take the first from\\nmy lips with a kiss, and the other as it shall be\\nrevealed. Song, i., 2; John, xx., 20.\\nNow I saw in my dream, that he spake many\\ngood words unto them, whereby they were\\ngreatly gladdened. He also had them up to\\nthe top of the gate, and showed them by what\\ndeed they were saved; and told them withal,\\nthat that sight they would have again as they\\nwent along the way, to their comfort.\\nSo he left them awhile in a summer parlor\\nbelow, where they entered into a talk by them-\\nselves; and thus Christiana began, How glad\\nam I that we are got in hither!", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0279.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "268 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nMer, So you well may; but I, of all, have\\ncause to leap for joy.\\nClir. I thought one time, as I stood at the\\no^ate, because I had knocked and none did\\nanswer, that all our labor had been lost, espe-\\ncially when that ugly cur made such a heavy\\nIjarking against us.\\nMer. But my worst fear was after I saw\\nthat you were taken into his favor, and that I\\nwas left behind. Now, thought I, it is fulfilled\\nwhich is written, Two women shall be grind-\\ning at the mill the one shall be taken, and the\\nother left. Matt., xxiv., 41. I had much\\nado to forbear crying out. Undone And afraid\\nI was to knock any more but when I looked\\nup to what was written over the gate, I took\\ncourage. I also thought that I must either\\nknock again, or die; so I knocked, but I can-\\nnot tell how; for my spirit now struggled\\nbetween life and death.\\nChr. Can you not tell how you knocked? I\\nam sure your knocks were so earnest that the\\nvery sound of them made me start; I thought\\nI never heard such knocking in all my life; I\\nthought you would come in by a violent hand,\\nor take the kingdom by storm, Matt., xi., 12.\\nMer. Alas! to be in my case, who that so\\nwas could but have done so? You saw that the\\ndoor was shut upon me, and that there was a\\nmost cruel dog thereabout. Who, I say, that\\nwas so faint-hearted as I, would not have\\nknocked with all their might? But pray, what\\nsaid my Lord to my rudeness? Was he not\\nangry with me?", "height": "2960", "width": "1909", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0280.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 269\\nChr. When he heard your lumbering noise,\\nhe gave a wonderful innocent smile; I believe\\nwhat you did pleased him well, for he showed\\nno sign to the contrary. But I marvel in my\\nheart why he keeps such a dog: had I known\\nthat before, I should not have had heart\\nenough to have ventured myself in this man-\\nner. But now we are in, we are in, and I am\\nglad with all my heart.\\nMer. I will ask, if you please, next time he\\ncomes down, why he keeps such a filthy cur in\\nhis yard I hope he will not take it amiss.\\nDo so, said the children, and persuade him\\nto hang him for we are afraid he will bite u\\nwhen we go hence.\\nSo at last he came down to them again, amd\\nMercy fell to the ground on her face before\\nhim, and worshipped, and said, Let my Lord\\naccept the sacrifice of praise which I now offer\\nunto him with the calves of my lips.\\nSo he said unto her. Peace be to thee stand\\nup. But she continued upon her face, and\\nsaid, Righteous art thou, O Lord, when I\\nplead with thee yet let me talk with thee of\\nthy judgments, Jer., xii., i. Wherefore dost\\nthou keep so cruel a dog in thy yard, at the\\nsight of which, such women and children as\\nwe, are read}^ to fly from the gate for fear?\\nHe answered and said, That dog has another\\nowner; he also is kept close in another man s\\nground, only my pilgrims hear his barking:\\nhe belongs to the castle which you see there at\\na distance, but can come up to the walls of\\nthis place. He has frightened many an honest", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0281.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "270 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\npilgrim from worse to better, by the great\\nvoice of his roaring. Indeed, he that owneth\\nhim doth not keep him out of any good will to\\nme or mine, but with intent to keep the pil-\\ngrims from coming to me, and that they may\\nhe afraid to come and knock at this gate for\\nentrance. Sometimes also he has broken out,\\nand has worried some that I loved; but I take\\nall at present patiently.\\nI also give my pilgrims timely help, so that\\nthey are not delivered to his power, to do with\\nthem what his doggish nature would prompt\\nhim to. But what, my purchased one, I trow,\\nhadst thou known never so much beforehand,\\nthou wouldst not have been afraid of a dog.\\nThe beggars that go from door to door, will,\\nrather than lose a supposed alms, run the haz-\\nard of the bawling, barking, and biting too, of\\na dog; and shall a dog, a dog in another man s\\nyard, a dog whose barking I turn to the profit\\nof pilgrims, keep any one from coming to me?\\nI deliver them from the lions, and my darling\\nfrom the power of the dog.\\nThen said Mercy, I confess my ignorance; I\\nspake what I understand not; I acknowledge\\nthat thou dost all things well.\\nThen Christiana began to talk of their jour-\\nney, and to inquire after the way. So he fed\\nthem and washed their feet, and set them in\\nthe way of his steps, according as he had dealt\\nwith her husband before.\\nSo I saw in my dream that they walked on\\ntheir way, and had the weather very comfort-\\nable to them.", "height": "2960", "width": "1909", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0282.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 271\\nThen Christiana began to sing, saying:\\nBless d be the day that I began\\nA pilgrim for to be\\nAnd blessed also be the man\\nThat thereto moved me.\\nTis true, twas long ere I began\\nTo seek to live forever\\nBut now I run fast as I can\\nTis better late than never.\\nOur tears to joy, our fears to faith,\\nAre turned, as we see\\nThus our beginning (as one saith)\\nShows what our end will be.\\nNow there was, on the other side of the wall\\nthat fenced in the way up which Christiana and\\nher companions were to go, a garden, and that\\ngarden belonged to him whose was that bark-\\ning dog, of whom mention was made before.\\nAnd some of the fruit-trees that grew in that\\ngarden shot their branches over the wall and\\nbeing mellow, they that found them did gather\\nthem up, and eat of them to their hurt. So\\nChristiana s boys, as boys are apt to do, being\\npleased with the trees, and with the fruit that\\nhung thereon, did pluck them, and began to\\neat. Their mother did also chide them for so\\ndoing, but still the boys went on.\\nWell, said she, my sons, you transgress, for\\nthat fruit is none of ours but she did not know\\nthat it belonged to the enemy; I ll warrant you\\nif she had she would have been ready to die for\\nfear. But that passed, and they went on their\\nway. Now by that they were gone about two", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0283.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "272 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nbow-shots from the place that led them into the\\nway, they espied two very ill-favored ones com-\\ning down apace to meet them. With that\\nChristiana and Mercy her friend covered them-\\nselves with their veils, and so kept on their\\njourney; the children also went on before so\\nat last they met together. Then they that\\ncame down to meet them, came just up to the\\nwomen, as if they would embrace them but\\nChristiana said. Stand back, or go peaceably\\nas you should. Yet these two, as men that are\\ndeaf, regarded not Christiana s words, but\\nbegan to lay hands upon them: at that Chris-\\ntiana, waxing very wroth, spurned at them\\nwith her feet. Mercy, also, as well as she\\ncould, did what she could to shift them. Chris-\\ntiana again said to them. Stand back, and be\\ngone, for we have no money to lose, being pil-\\ngrims, as you see, and such, too, as live upon\\nthe charity of our friends.\\nThen said one of the two men, We make no\\nassault upon you for money, but are come out\\nto tell you, that if you will but grant one small\\nrequest which we shall ask, we will make\\nwomen of you for ever.\\nNow Ch ustiana, imagining what they should\\nmean, made answer again, We will neither\\nhear, nor regard, nor yield to what you shall\\nask. We are in haste, and cannot stay; our\\nbusiness is a business of life and death. So\\nagain she and her companion made fresh essay\\nto go past them but they letted them in their\\nway.", "height": "2960", "width": "1909", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0284.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 273\\nAnd they said, We intend no hurt to your\\nlives; it is another thing we would have.\\nAh, quoth Christiana, you would have us\\nbody and soul, for I know it is for that you are\\ncome but we will die rather upon the spot,\\nthan to suffer ourselves to be brought into such\\nsnares as shall hazard our well-being hereafter.\\nAnd with that they both shrieked out and\\ncried, Murder! murder! and so put themselves\\nunder those laws that are provided for the pro-\\ntection of women, Deut., xxii., 25-27. But the\\nmen still made their approach upon them,\\nwith design to prevail against them. They\\ntherefore cried out again.\\nNow, they being, as I said, not far from the\\ngate in at which they came, their voice was\\nheard from whence they were, thither: where-\\nfore some of the house came out, and knowing\\nthat it was Christiana s tongue, they made\\nhaste to her relief. But by that they were got\\nwithin sight of them the women were in a very\\ngreat scuffle; the children also stood crying by.\\nThen did he that came in for their relief call\\nout to the ruffians, saying, What is that thing\\nyou do; would you make my Lord s people to\\ntransgress? He also attempted to take them,\\nbut they did make their escape over the wall\\ninto the garden of the man to whom the great\\ndog belonged so the dog became their pro-\\ntector. This Reliever then came up to the\\nwomen, and asked them how they did. So\\nthey answered. We thank thy Prince, pretty\\nwell, only we have been somewhat affrighted;\\n18", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0285.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "274 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nwe thank thee also for that thou camost in to our\\nhelp, otherwise we had been overcome.\\nSo after a few more words this Reliever said\\nas foUoweth I marveled much when you was\\nentertained at the gate above, seeing ye knew\\nthat ye were but weak women, that you peti-\\ntioned not the Lord for a conductor; then\\nmight you have avoided these troubles and\\ndangers for he would have granted you one.\\nAlas! said Christiana, we were so taken with\\nour present blessing, that dangers to come were\\nforgotten by us. Beside, who could have\\nthought, that so near the King s palace there\\ncould have lurked such naughty ones? Indeed,\\nit had been well for us had we asked our Lord\\nfor one; but since our Lord knew it would be\\nfor our profit, I wonder he sent not one along\\nwith us.\\nRel. It is not always necessary to grant\\nthings not asked for, lest by so doing they\\nbecome of little esteem but when the want of\\na thing is felt, it then comes under, in the eyes\\nof him that feels it, that estimate that properly\\nis its due, and so consequently it will be there-\\nafter used. Had my Lord granted you a con-\\nductor, you would not either so have bewailed\\nthat oversight of yours, in not asking for one,\\nas now you have occasion to do. So all things\\nwork for good, and tend to make you more\\nwai*y.\\nChr. Shall we go back again to my Lord\\nand confess our folly, and ask one?\\nRel. Your confession of your folly I will\\npresent him with. To go back again, you need", "height": "2960", "width": "1909", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0286.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 275\\nnot; for in all places where you shall come,\\nyou will find no want at all for in every of my\\nLord s lodgings, which he has prepared for the\\nreception of his pilgrims, there is sufficient to\\nfurnish them against all attempts whatsoever\\nBut as I said, He will be inquired of by them\\nto do it for them, Ezek., xxxvi., 37. And tis\\na poor thing that is not worth asking for.\\nWhen he had thus said, he went back to his\\nplace, and the pilgrims went on their way.\\nThen said Mercy, What a sudden blank is\\nhere I made account we had been past all\\ndanger, and that we should never see sorrow\\nmore.\\nThy innocency, my sister, said Christiana to\\nMercy, may excuse thee much: but as for me,\\nmy fault is so much the greater, for that I saw\\nthis danger before I came out of the doors,\\nand yet did not provide for it when provision\\nmight have been had. I am much to be\\nblamed.\\nThen said Mercy, How knew you this before\\nyou came from home? Pray open to me this\\nriddle.\\nChr. Why, I will tell you. Before I set\\nfoot out of doors, one night as I lay in my bed\\nI had a dream about this for methought I saw\\ntwo men, as like these as ever any in the world\\ncould look, stand at my bed s feet, plotting\\nhow they might prevent my salvation. I will\\ntell you their very words. They said (it was\\nwhen I was in my troubles). What shall we do\\nwith this woman? for she cries out waking and\\nsleeping for forgiveness if she be suffered to", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0287.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "276 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\ngo on as she begins, we shall lose her as we\\nhave lost her husband. This you know might\\nhave made me take heed, and have provided\\nwhen provision might have been had.\\nWell, said Mercy, as by this neglect we have\\nan occasion ministered unto us to behold our\\nown imperfections, so our Lord has taken occa-\\nsion thereby to make manifest the riches of his\\ngrace for he, as we see, has followed us with\\nunasked kindness, and has delivered us from\\ntheir hands that were stronger than we, of his\\nmere good pleasure.\\nThus now when they had talked away a little\\nmore time, they drew near to a house which\\nstood in the way, which house was built for the\\nrelief of pilgrims, as you will find more fully\\nrelated in the first part of these records of the\\nPilgrim s Progress. So they drew on toward\\nthe house (the house of the Interpreter) and\\nwhen they came to the door they heard a great\\ntalk in the house. Then they gave ear, and\\nheard, as they thought, Christiana mentioned\\nby name for you must know that there went\\nalong, even before her, a talk of her and her\\nchildren s going on pilgrimage. And this was\\nthe more pleasing to them, because they had\\nheard that she was Christian s wife, that woman\\nwho was some time ago so unwilling to hear of\\ngoing on pilgrimage. Thus, therefore, they\\nstood still, and heard the good people within\\ncommending her, who they little thought stood\\nat the door. At last Christiana knocked, as she\\nhad done at the gate before. Now, when she\\nhad knocked, there came to the door a young", "height": "2960", "width": "1909", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0288.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 277\\ndamsel, and opened the door, and looked, and\\nbehold two women were there.\\nThen said the damsel to them, With whom\\nwould you speak in this place?\\nChristiana answered, We understand that\\nthis is a privileged place for those that are\\nbecome pilgrims, and we now at this door are\\nsuch wherefore we pray that we may be par-\\ntakers of that for which we at this time are\\ncome for the day, as thou seest, is very far\\nspent, and we are loth to-night to go any\\nfurther.\\nDam. Pray what may I call your name, that\\nI may tell it to my Lord within?\\nChr. My name is Christiana I was the\\nwife of that pilgrim that some years ago did\\ntravel this way, and these be his four children.\\nThis maiden is also my companion, and is going\\non pilgrimage too.\\nThen Innocent ran in (for that was her\\nname), and said to those within. Can you think\\nwho is at the door? There is Christiana and\\nher children, and her companion, all waiting\\nfor entertainment here. Then they leaped for\\njoy, and went and told their master. So he\\ncame to the door, and looking upon her, he\\nsaid. Art thou that Christiana whom Christian,\\nthe good man, left behind him when he betook\\nhimself to a pilgrim s life?\\nChr. I am that woman that was so hard-\\nhearted as to slight m}^ husband s troubles, and\\nthat left him to go on his journey alone, and\\nthese are his four children but now also I am", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0289.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "278 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\ncome, for I am convinced that no way is right\\nbut this.\\nInter. Then is fulfilled that which is written\\nof the man that said to his son, Go work\\nto-day in my vineyard; and he said to his\\nfather, I will not but afterward repented and\\nwent, Matt., xxi., 29.\\nThen said Christiana, So be it. Amen. God\\nmake it a true saying upon me, and grant that\\nI may be found at the last of Him in peace,\\nwithout spot, and blameless.\\nInter. But why standest thou thus at the\\ndoor? Come in, thou daughter of Abraham\\nwe were talking of thee but now, for tidings\\nhave come to us before how thou art become a\\npilgrim. Come children, come in; come,\\nmaiden, come in. So he had them all into the\\nhouse.\\nSo when they were within, they were bidden\\nto sit down and rest them the which when\\nthey had done, those that attended upon the\\npilgrims in the house came into the room to see\\nthem. And one smiled, and another smiled,\\nand they all smiled for joy that Christiana was\\nbecome a pilgrim. They also looked upon the\\nboys; they stroked them over their faces with\\nthe hand in token of their kind reception of\\nthem they also carried it lovingly to Mercy,\\nand bid them all welcome to their master s\\nhouse.\\nAfter a while, because supper was not ready,\\nthe Interpreter took them into his Significant\\nRooms, and showed them what Christiana s\\nhusband had seen some time before. Here", "height": "2960", "width": "1909", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0290.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 279\\ntherefore they saw the man in the cage, the\\nman and his dream, the man that cut his way\\nthrough his enemies, and the picture of the\\nbiggest of them all, together with the rest of\\nthose things that were then so profitable to\\nChristian.\\nThis done, and after those things had been\\nsomewhat digested by Christiana and her com-\\npany, the Interpreter takes them apart again,\\nand has them first into a room, where was a\\nman that could look no way but downwards,\\nwith a muck-rake in his hand. There stood\\nalso one over his head, with a celestial crown\\nin his hand, and proffered him that crown for\\nhis muck-rake; but the man did neither look\\nup nor regard, but raked to himself the straws,\\nthe small sticks, and dust of the floor.\\nThen said Christiana, I persuade myself that\\nI know somewhat the meaning of this: for this\\nis the figure of a man of this world; is it not,\\ngood sir?\\nThou hast said the right, said he; and his\\nmuck-rake doth show his carnal mind. And\\nwhereas thou seest him rather give heed to rake\\nup straws and sticks, and the dust of the floor,\\nthan to do what He says that calls to him from\\nabove with the celestial crov/n in his hand, it\\nis to show that heaven is but a fable to some,\\nand that things here are counted the only things\\nsubstantial. Now, whereas it was also showed\\nthee that the man could look no way but down-\\nwards, it is to let thee know that earthly\\nthings, when they are with power upon men s\\nmind, quite carry their hearts away from God.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0291.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "280 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nThen said Christiana, O deliver me from this\\nmuck-rake, Pro v., xxx., S.\\nThat prayer, said the Interpreter^, has lain\\nby till it is almost rusty Give me not riches,\\nis scarce the prayer of ten thousand. Straws,\\nand sticks, and dust, with most, are the great\\nthings now looked after.\\nWith that Christiana and Mercy wept, and\\nsaid, It is, alas! too true.\\nWhen the Interpreter had showed them this,\\nhe had them into the very best room in the\\nhouse a very brave room it was. So he bid\\nthem look round about, and see if they could\\nfind anything profitable there. Then they\\nlooked round and round for there was nothing\\nto be seen but a very great spider on the wall,\\nand that they overlooked.\\nThen said Mercy, Sir, I see nothing: but\\nChristiana held her peace.\\nBut said the Interpreter, look again. She\\ntherefore looked again, and said. Here is not\\nanything but an ugly spider, who hangs by her\\nhands upon the wall. Then said he. Is there\\nbut one spider in all this spacious room? Then\\nthe water stood in Christiana s eyes, for she\\nwas a woman quick of apprehension: and she\\nsaid, Yea, Lord, there are more here than one;\\nyea, and spiders whose venom is far more\\ndestructive than that which is in her. The\\nInterpreter then looked pleasantly on her, and\\nsaid. Thou hast said the truth. This made\\nMercy to blush, and the boys to cover their\\nfaces for they all began now to understand\\nthe riddle.", "height": "2960", "width": "1909", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0292.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 281\\nThen said the Interpreter again, The\\nspider taketh hold with her hands, as you see,\\nand is in kings palaces. Prov., xxx. 28.\\nAnd wherefor is this recorded, but to show\\nyou, that how full of the venom of sin soever\\nyou be, yet you may, by the hand of Faith, lay\\nhold of and dwell in the best room that belongs\\nto the King s house above?\\nI thought, said Christiana, of something of\\nthis but I could not imagine it all. I thought\\nthat we were like spiders, and that we looked\\nlike ugly creatures, in what fine rooms soever\\nwe were but that by this spider, that venom-\\nous and ill-favored creature, we were to learn\\nhow to act faith, that came not into my\\nthoughts and yet she had taken hold with her\\nhands, and she dwelleth in the best room in\\nthe house. God has made nothing in vain.\\nThen they seemed all to be glad but the\\nwater stood in their eyes: yet they looked one\\nupon another and also bowed before the\\nInterpreter.\\nHe had them then into another room, where\\nwere a hen and chickens, and bid them observe\\na while. So one of the chickens went to the\\ntrough to drink and every time she drank she\\nlifted up her head and her eyes toward heaven.\\nSee, said he, what this little chick doth, and\\nlearn of her to acknowledge whence your\\nmercies come, by receiving them with looking\\nup. Yet, again, said he, observe and look so\\nthey gave heed, and perceived that the hen did\\nwalk in a four-fold method toward her chickens:\\nI. She had a common call, and that she hath", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0293.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "282 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nall day long. 2. She had a special call, and\\nthat she had but sometimes. 3. She had a\\nbrooding note, Matt., xxiii. 37. And 4. She\\nhad an outcry.\\nNow, said he, compare this hen to 3^our King,\\nand these chickens to his obedient ones; for\\nanswerable to her, he himself hath his methods\\nwhich he walketh in toward his people. By\\nhis common call he gives nothing; by his spe-\\ncial call, he always has something to give; he\\nhas also a brooding voice, for them that are\\nunder his wing; and he has an outcry, to give\\nthe alarm when he seeth the enemy come. I\\nchose, my darlings, to lead you into the room\\nwhere such things are, because you are women,\\nand they are easy for vou.\\nAnd, sir, said Christiana, pray let us see\\nsome more. So he had them into the\\nslaughter-house, where was a butcher killing\\na sheep; and behold, the sheep was quiet, and\\ntook her death patiently. Then said the In-\\nterpreter, You must learn of this sheep to\\nsuffer, and to put up with wrongs without mur-\\nmurings and complaints. Behold how quietly\\nshe takes her death, and, without objecting,\\nshe suffereth her skin to be pulled over her\\nears. Your King doth call you his sheep.\\nAfter this he led them into his garden, where\\nwas great variety of flowers; and he said, Do\\nyou see all these? So Christiana said. Yes.\\nThen said he again. Behold, the flowers are\\ndiverse in stature, in quality, and color, and\\nsmell, and virtue and some are better than\\nothers; also where the gardener hath set them.", "height": "2960", "width": "1909", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0294.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 283\\nthere they stand, and quarrel not with one\\nanother.\\nAgain he had them into his field, which he\\nhad sown with wheat and corn but when they\\nbeheld, the tops of all were cut off, and only\\nthe straw remained, he said again, This\\nground was dunged, and ploughed, and sowed,\\nbut what shall we do with the crop? Then\\nsaid Christian, Burn some, and make muck of\\nthe rest. Then said the Interpreter again,\\nFruit, you see, is that thing you look for; and\\nfor want of that you condemn it to the fire,\\nand to be trodden under foot of men beware\\nthat in this you condemn not yourselves.\\nThen, as they were coming in from abroad,\\nthey espied a little robin with a great spider\\nin his mouth. So the Interpreter said, Look\\nhere. So they looked, and Mercy wondered;\\nbut Christian said. What a disparagement is it\\nfor such a pretty little bird as the robin-red-\\nbreast is, he being also a bird above many,\\nthat loveth to maintain a kind of sociableness\\nwith men I had thought they had lived upon\\ncrumbs of bread, or upon other such harmless\\nmatter; I like him worse than I did.\\nThe Interpreter then replied, This robin is\\nan emblem, very apt to set forth some profes-\\nsors by; for to sight they are, as this robin,\\npretty of note, color, and carriage. They\\nseem also to have a very great love for profes-\\nsors that are sincere and, above all others, to\\ndesire to associate with them, and to be in\\ntheir company, as if they could live upon the\\ngood man s crumbs. They pretend also, that", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0295.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "284 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\ntherefore it is that they frequent the house of\\nthe godly, and the appointments of the Lord\\nbut when they are by themselves, as the\\nrobin, they can catch and gobble up spiders;\\nthey can change their diet, drink iniquity, and\\nswallow down sin like water.\\nSo when they were come again into the\\nhouse, because supper as yet was not ready,\\nChristiana again desired that the Interpreter\\nwould either show, or tell of, some other\\nthings that are profitable.\\nThen the Interpreter began, and said: The\\nfatter the sow is, the more she desires the\\nmire; the fatter the ox is, the more game-\\nsomely he goes to the slaughter; and the more\\nhealthy the lustful man is, the more prone he\\nis unto evil.\\nThere is a desire in women to go neat and\\nfine and it is a comely thing to be adorned\\nwith that which in God s sight is of great price.\\nTis easier watching a night or two, than to\\nsit up a whole year together: so tis easier for\\none to begin to profess well, than to hold out\\nas he should to the end.\\nEvery shipmaster, when in a storm, will will-\\ningly cast that overboard which is of the small-\\nest value in the vessel but who will throw the\\nbest out first? None but he that feareth not\\nGod.\\nOne leak will sink a ship, and one sin will\\ndestroy a sinner.\\nHe that forgets his friend is ungrateful unto\\nhim but he that forgets his Savior is unmer-\\nciful to himself.", "height": "2960", "width": "1909", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0296.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "PILGRLM S PROGRESS. 285\\nHe that lives in sin, and looks for happiness\\nhereafter, is like him that soweth cockle, and\\nthinks to fill his barn with wheat or barley\\nIf a man would live well, let him fetch his\\nlast day to him, and make it always his com-\\npany-keeper.\\nWhispering-, and change of thoughts, prove\\nthat sm IS m the world.\\nIf the world, which God sets light by is\\ncounted a thing of that worth with men, what\\nIS heaven that God commendeth?\\nIf the life that is attended with so many\\ntroubles, is so loth to be let go by us, what is\\nthe life above?\\nEverybody will cry up the goodness of men-\\nbut who IS there that is as he should be affected\\nwitn the goodness of God?\\nWe seldom sit down to meat, but we eat\\nand leave. So there is in Jesus Christ more\\nmerit and righteousness than the whole world\\nhas need of.\\nWhen the Interpreter had done, he takes\\nthem out into his garden again, and had them\\nto a tree whose inside was all rotten and gone\\nand yet it grew and had leaves. Then said\\nMercy, What means this: This tree, said he\\nwhose outside is fair, and whose inside is rot-\\nten, IS that to which many may be compared\\nthat are m the garden of God; who with their\\nmouths speak high in behalf of God, but in-\\ndeed will do nothing for him whose leaves are\\nfair but their heart good for nothing but to\\nbe tinder for the devil s tinder-box\\nNow supper was ready, the table spread", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0297.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "286 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nand all things set on the board; so that they\\nsat down, and did eat, when one had given\\nthanks. And the Interpreter did usually en-\\ntertain those that lodged with him with music\\nat meals so the minstrels played. There was\\nalso one that did sing, and a very fine voice he\\nhad. His song was this:\\nThe Lord is only my support,\\nAnd he that doth me feed\\nHow can I then want anything\\nWhereof I stand in need?\\nWhen the song and music were ended the\\nInterpreter asked Christiana, what it was that\\nfirst did move her to betake herself to a pil-\\ngrim s life. Christiana answered, First, the\\nloss of my husband came into my mind at\\nwhich I was heartily grieved but all that was\\nbut natural affection. Then after that came\\nthe troubles and pilgrimage of my husband\\ninto my mind, and also how like a churl I had\\ncarried it to him as to that. So guilt took hold\\nof my mind, and would have drawn me into\\nthe pond, but that opportunely I had a dream\\nof the well-being of my husband, and a letter\\nsent by the King of that country where my\\nhusband dwells, to come to him. The dream\\nand the letter together so wrought upon my\\nmind that they forced me to this way.\\nInter. But met you with no opposition be-\\nfore you set out of doors?\\nChr. Yes, a neighbor of mine, one Mrs.\\nTimorous she was akin to him that would have", "height": "2960", "width": "1909", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0298.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 287\\npersuaded my husband to go back for fear of\\nthe lions.\\nShe also befooled me, for, as she called it,\\nmy intended desperate adventure: she also\\nurged what she could to dishearten me from it,\\nthe hardship and troubles that my husband\\nmet with in the way but all this I got over\\npretty well. But a dream that I had of two\\nill-looking ones, that I thought did plot how\\nto make me miscarry in my journey, that hath\\ntroubled me much: yea, it still runs in my\\nmind, and makes me afraid of every one that\\nI meet, lest they should meet me to do me a\\nmischief, and to turn me out of my way. Yea,\\nI may tell my Lord, though I would not have\\neverybody know it, that between this and the\\ngate by which we got into the way, we were\\nboth so sorely assaulted, that we were made\\nto cry out murder; and the two that made this\\nassault upon us were like the two that I saw\\nin my dream.\\nThen said the Interpreter, Thy beginning is\\ngood; thy latter end shall greatly increase.\\nvSo he addressed himself to Mercy, and said\\nunto her. And what moved thee to come\\nhither, sweet heart?\\nThen Mercy blushed and trembled, and for\\na while continued silent.\\nThen said he, Be not afraid; only believe,\\nand speak thy mind.\\nSo she began, and said, Truly, sir, my want\\nof experience is that which makes me covet to\\nbe in silence, and that also that fills me with\\nfears of coming short at last. I cannot tell of", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0299.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "288 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nvisions and dreams, as my friend Christiana\\ncan nor know I what it is to mourn for my\\nrefusing of the counsel of those that were\\ngood relations.\\nInter. What was it then, dear heart, that\\nhath prevailed with thee to do as^ thou hast\\ndone?\\nMer. Why, when our friend here was pack-\\ning up to be gone from our town, I and\\nanother went accidentally to see her. So we\\nknocked at the door and went in. When we\\nwere within, and seeing what she was doing,\\nwe asked her what was her meaning. She\\nsaid she was sent for to go to her husband\\nand then she up and told us how she had seen\\nhim in a dream, dwelling in a curious place,\\namong immortals, wearing a crown, playing\\nupon a harp, eating and drinking at his\\nPrince s table, and singing praises to Him for\\nbringing him thither, etc. Now methought,\\nwhile she was telling these things unto us, my\\nheart burned within me. And I said in my\\nheart. If this be true I will leave my father\\nand my mother, and the land of my nativity,\\nand will, if I may, go along with Christiana.\\nSo I asked her further of the truth of these\\nthings, and if she would let me go with her;\\nfor I saw now that there was no dwelling, but\\nwith the danger of ruin, any longer in our\\ntown. But yet I came away with a heavy\\nheart; not for that I was unwilling to come\\naway, but for that so many of my relations\\nwere left behind. And I am come with all\\nthe desire of my heart, and will go, if I may,", "height": "2960", "width": "1909", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0300.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "So this match was coiicludec]. Pa^e o62.\\nrilgriin s Progress.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0301.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2946", "width": "1851", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0302.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 289\\nwith Christiana unto her husband and his\\nKing.\\nInter. Thy setting out is good, for thou\\nhast given credit to the truth; thou art a\\nRuth, who did, for the love she bare to Naomi,\\nand to the Lord her God, leave father and\\nmother, and the land of her nativity, to come\\nout and go with a people that she knew not\\nheretofore, Ruth, ii., ii, 12. The Lord recom-\\npense thy work, and full reward be given thee\\nof the Lord God of Israel, under whose wings\\nthou art come to trust.\\nNow supper was ended, and preparation was\\nmade for bed; the women were laid singly\\nalone, and the boys by themselves. Now\\nwhen Mercy was in bed, she could not sleep\\nfor joy, for that now her doubts of missing at\\nlast were removed further from her than ever\\nthey were before. So she lay blessing and\\npraising God, who had had such favor for her.\\nIn the morning they arose with the sun, and\\nprepared themselves for their departure but\\nthe Interpreter would have them tarry a while;\\nFor, said he, you must orderly go from hence.\\nThen said he to the damsel that first opened\\nto them, Take them and have them into the\\ngarden to the bath, and there wash them, and\\nmake them clean from the soil which they have\\ngathered by traveling. Then Innocent the\\ndamsel took them and had them into the gar-\\nden, and brought them to the bath so she told\\nthem, that there they must wash and be clean,\\nfor so her Master would have the women to do\\nthat called at his house as they were going on\\n19 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0303.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "290 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\npilgrimage. Then they went in and washed,\\nyea, they and the boys, and all and they came\\nout of the bath, not only sweet and clean, but\\nalso much enlivened and strengthened in their\\njoints. So when they came in, they looked\\nfairer a deal than when they went out to the\\nwashing.\\nWhen they were returned out of the garden\\nfrom the bath, the Interpreter took them, and\\nlooked upon them, and said unto them, Fair\\nas the moon. Then he called for the seal\\nwherewith they used to be sealed that are\\nwashed in his bath. So the seal was brought\\nand he set his mark upon them, that they\\nmight be known in the places whither they\\nwere yet to go. Now the seal was the con-\\ntents and sum of the passover which the chil-\\ndren of Israel did eat, Exod., xiii., 8-10, when\\nthey came out of the land of Egypt and the\\nmark was set between their eyes. This seal\\nadded greatly to their beauty, for it was an\\nornament to their faces. It also added to their\\ngravity, and made their countenance more like\\nthose of angels.\\nThen said the Interpreter again to the dam-\\nsel that waited upon these women. Go into the\\nvestry, and fetch out garments for these\\npeople. So she went and fetched out white\\nraiment, and laid it down before him so he\\ncommanded them to put it on: it was fine\\nlinen, white and clean. When the women\\nwere thus adorned they seemed to be a terroi*\\none to the other for that they could not see\\nthat glory each one had in herself, which they", "height": "2931", "width": "1909", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0304.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 291\\ncould see in each other. Now therefore they\\nbegan to esteem each other better than them-\\nselves. For, You are fairer than I, said one;\\nand You are more comely than I, said another.\\nThe children also stood amazed, to see into\\nwhat fashion they were brought.\\nThe Interpreter then called for a man-serv-\\nant of his, one Great-Heart, and bid him take\\nsword, and helmet, and shield; and, Take\\nthese my daughters, said he, conduct them to\\nthe house called Beautiful, at which place they\\nwill rest next. So he took his weapons, and\\nwent before them and the Interpreter said,\\nGod speed. Those also that belonged to the\\nfamily sent them away with many a good wish.\\nSo they went on their way, and sang\\nThis place hath been our second stage.\\nHere we have heard and seen\\nThose good things, that from age to age\\nTo others hid have been.\\nThe dunghill-raker, spider, hen,\\nThe chicken, too, to me\\nHave taught a lesson let me then\\nConformed to it be.\\nThe butcher, garden, and the field.\\nThe robin and his bait.\\nAlso the rotten tree, doth yield\\nMe argument of weight\\nTo move me for to watch and pray\\nTo strive to be sincere\\nTo take my cross up day by day.\\nAnd serve the Lord with fear.\\nNow I saw in my dream, that they went on,\\nand Great-Heart before them. So they went,", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0305.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "292 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nand came to the place where Christian s bur-\\nden fell off his back and tumbled into a sepul-\\nchre. Here then they made a pause; and here\\nalso they blessed God. Now, said Christiana,\\ncomes to my mind what was said to us at the\\ngate, to-wit, that we should have pardon by\\nword and deed; by word, that is, by the prom-\\nise; by deed, to-wit, in the way it was\\nobtained. What the promise is, of that I know\\nsomething; but what it is to have pardon by\\ndeed, or in the way that it was obtained, Mr.\\nGreat-Heart, I suppose you know, therefore,\\nif you please, let us hear you discourse\\nthereof.\\nGreat. Pardon by the deed done, is pardon\\nobtained by some one for another that hath\\nneed thereof; not by the person pardoned, but\\nin the way, saith another, in which I have ob-\\ntained it. So then, to speak to the question\\nmore at large, the pardon that you, and Mercy,\\nand these boys, have attained, was obtained by\\nanother; to-wit, by Him that let you in at the\\ngate. And he hath obtained it in this double\\nway; he has performed righteousness to cover\\nyou, and spilt his blood to wash you in.\\nChr. But if he parts with his righteousness\\nto us, what will he have for himself?\\nGreat. He has more righteousness than\\nyou have need of, or than he needeth himself.\\nChr. Pray made that appear.\\nGreat. With all my heart but first I must\\npremise, that He of whom we are now about\\nto speak, is one that has not his fellow. He\\nhas two natures in one person, plain to be dis-", "height": "2931", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0306.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 293\\ntinguished, impossible to be divided. Unto\\neach of these natures a righteousness belong-\\neth, and each righteousness is essential to that\\nnature; so that one may as easily cause the\\nnature to be extinct as to separate its justice\\nor righteousness from it. Of those righteous-\\nnesses therefore we are not made partakers, so\\nas that they, or any of them, should be put\\nupon us, that we might be made just, and live\\nthereby. Besides these, there is a righteous-\\nness which this person has, as these two\\nnatures are joined in one. And this is not the\\nrighteousness of the Godhead, as distinguished\\nfrom the manhood; nor the righteousness of\\nthe manhood, as distinguished from the God-\\nhead but a righteousness which standeth in\\nthe union of both natures, and may properly\\nbe called the righteousness that is essential to\\nhis being prepared of God to the capacity of\\nthe mediatory office, which he was to be in-\\ntrusted with. If he parts with his first right-\\neousness, he parts with his Godhead; if he\\nparts with his second righteousness, he parts\\nwith the purity of his manhood if he parts\\nwith his third, he parts with that perfection\\nwhich capacitates him for the office of media-\\ntion. He has therefore another righteousness,\\nwhich standeth in performance, or obedience\\nto a revealed will; and that is it that he puts\\nupon sinners, and that by which their sins are\\ncovered. Wherefore he saith, As by one\\nman s disobedience many were made sinners,\\nso by the obedience of one shall many be made\\nrighteous, Rom., v., 19.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0307.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "294 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nChr. But are the other righteousnesses of no\\nuse to us?\\nGreat. Yes; for though they are essential to\\nhis natures and offices, and cannot be commu-\\nnicated unto another; yet it is by virtue of\\nthem, that the righteousness that justifies is for\\nthat purpose efficacious. The righteousness of\\nhis Godhead gives virtue to his obedience; the\\nrighteousness of his manhood giveth capability\\nto his obedience to justify and the righteous-\\nness that standeth in the union of these two\\nnatures to his office, giveth authority to that\\nrighteousness to do the work for which it was\\nordained.\\nSo then here is a righteousness that Christ,-\\nas God, has no need of; for he is God without\\nit. Here is a righteousness that Christ, as\\nman, has no need of to make him so; for he is\\nperfect man without it. Again, here is a right-\\neousness that Christ, as God-man, has no need\\nof; for he is perfectly so without it. Here,\\nthen, is a righteousness that Christ, as God, and\\nas God-man, has no need of with reference to\\nhimself, and, therefore, he can spare it a jus-\\ntifying righteousness, that he for himself\\nv.-anteth not, and, therefore, giveth it away.\\nHence it is called the gift of righteousness.\\nThis righteousness, since Christ Jesus the Lord\\nhas made himself under the law, must be given\\naway for the law doth not only bind him that\\nis under it, to do justly, but to use charity,\\nRom., v., 17. Wherefore he must, or ought,\\nby the law, if he hath two coats, to give one to\\nhim that hath none. Now, our Lord, indeed,", "height": "2931", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0308.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 295\\nhath two coats, one for himself, and one to\\nspare wherefore, he freely bestows one upon\\nthose that have none. And thus, Christiana\\nand Mercy, and the rest of you that are here,\\ndoth your pardon come by deed, or by the\\nw^ork of another man. Your Lord Christ is he\\nthat worked, and hath given away what he\\nwrought for to the next poor beggar he meets.\\nBut, again, in order to pardon by deed, there\\nmust something be paid to God as a price, as\\nwell as something prepared to cover us withal.\\nSin has delivered us up to the just curse of a\\nrighteous law; now, from this curse we must\\nbe justified by way of redemption, a price being\\npaid for the harms we have done and this is\\nby the blood of your Lord, who came and stood\\nin your place and stead, and died your death\\nfor your transgressions. Thus has he ran-\\nsomed you from your transgressions by blood,\\nand covered your polluted and deformed souls\\nwith righteousness, Rom., viii., 34; for the\\nsake of which, God passed by you, and will not\\nhurt you when he comes to judge the world.\\nGal., iii., 13.\\nChr. This is brave! Now, I see that there\\nwas something to be learned by our being par-\\ndoned by word and deed. Good Mercy, let us\\nlabor to keep this in mind; and, my children,\\ndo you remember it also. But, sir, was not\\nthis it that made my good Christian s burden\\nfall from off his shoulder, and that made him\\ngive three leaps for joy?\\nGreat. Yes, it was the belief of this that cut\\noff those strings that could not be cut by other", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0309.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "296 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nmeans; and it was to give him a proof of the\\nvirtue of this, that he was suffered to carry his\\nburden to the cross.\\nChr. I thought so for though my heart was\\nlightsome and joyous before, yet it is ten times\\nmore lightsome and joyous now. And I am\\npersuaded by what I have felt, though I have\\nfelt but little as yet, that if the most burdened\\nman in the world was here, and did see and\\nbelieve as I now do, it would make his heart\\nmerry and blithe.\\nGreat. There is not only comfort and the\\nease of a burden brought to us by the sight\\nand consideration of these, but an endeared\\naffection begot in us by it; for who can, if he\\ndoth but once think that pardon comes not only\\nby promise, but thus, but be affected with the\\nway and means of his redemption, and so with\\nthe man that wrought it for him?\\nChr. True, methinks it makes my heart\\nbleed, to think that he should bleed for me.\\nOh! thou loving One: Oh! thou blessed One.\\nThou deservest to have me thou hast bought\\nme. Thou deservest to have me all thou hast\\npaid for me ten thousand times more than I am\\nworth. No marvel that this made the tears\\nstand in my husband s eyes, and that it made\\nhim trudge so nimbly on. I am persuaded he\\nwished me with him: but, vile wretch that I\\nwas! I let him come all alone. O, Mercy,\\nthat thy father and mother were here! yea, and\\nMrs. Timorous also! nay, I wish now with all\\nmy heart that here was Madam Wanton, too.\\nSurely, surely, their hearts would be affected", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0310.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 297\\nnor could the fear of the one, nor the powerful\\nlusts of the other, prevail with them to go\\nhome again, and refuse to become good pil-\\ngrims.\\nGreat. You speak now in the warmth of\\n3^our affections; will it, think you, be always\\nthus with you? Besides, this is not communi-\\ncated to every one, not to every one that did\\nsee your Jesus bleed. There were that stood\\nby, and that saw the blood run from his heart\\nto the ground, and yet were so far off this, that,\\ninstead of lamenting, they laughed at him and,\\ninstead of becoming his disciples, did harden\\ntheir hearts against him. So that all that you\\nhave, my daughters, you have by peculiar im-\\npression made by a divine contemplating upon\\nwhat I have spoken to you. Remember that\\ntwas told you, that the hen, by her common\\ncall, gives no meat to her chickens. This you\\nhave, therefore, by a special grace.\\nNow, I saw in my dream, that they went on\\nuntil they were come to the place that Simple,\\nand Sloth, and Presumption, lay and slept in\\nwhen Christian went by on pilgrimage: and,\\nbehold, they were hanged up in irons a little\\nway off on the other side.\\nThen said Mercy to him that was their guide\\nand conductor, What are these three men? and\\nfor what are they hanged there?\\nGreat. These three were men of bad qual-\\nities; they had no mind to be pilgrims them-\\nselves, and whomsoever they could, they hin-\\ndered. They were for sloth and folly them-\\nselves, and whom soever they could persuade\\n20 Pilgrim 8 Progress", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0311.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "298 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthey made so, too, and withal taught them to\\npresume that they should do well at last.\\nThey were asleep when Christian went by, and\\nnow you go by, they are hanged.\\nMer. But could they persuade any to be of\\ntheir opinion?\\nGreat. Yes, they turned several out of the\\nway.\\nThere was Slow-pace that they persuaded to\\ndo as they. They also prevailed with one\\nShort-Wind, with one No- Heart, with one Lin-\\nger-after-Lust, and with one Sleepy-Head, and\\nwith a 3 oung woman, her name was Dull, to\\nturn out of the way and become as they. Be-\\nsides, they brought up an ill-report of your\\nLord, persuading others that he was a hard\\ntaskmaster. They also brought up an evil re-\\nport of the good land, saying it was not half so\\ngood as some pretended it was. They also be-\\ngan to vilify his servants, and to count the\\nvery best of them meddlesome, troublesome,\\nbusybodies. Further, they would call the\\nbread of God husks; the comforts of his chil-\\ndren, fancies the travel and labor of pilgrims,\\nthings to no purpose.\\nXay, said Christiana, if they w^ere such, they\\nshall never be bewailed by me they have but\\nwhat they deserve and I think it is well that\\nthey stand so near the highway, that others\\nmay see and take warning. But had it not\\nbeen well if their crimes had been engraven in\\nsom^e plate of iron or brass, and left here where\\nthey did their mischiefs, for a caution to other\\nbad men?", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0312.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 299\\nGreat. So it is, as you may well perceive, if\\nyou will go a little to the wall.\\nMer. No, no; let them hang and their\\nnames rot, and their crimes live forever against\\nthem. I think it a high favor that they were\\nhanged before we came hither who knows else\\nwhat they might have done to such poor wo-\\nmen as we are. Then she turned it into a\\nsong, saying:\\nNow then you three hang there, and be a sign\\nTo all that shall against the truth combine.\\nAnd let him that comes after, fear this end,\\nIf unto pilgrims he is not a friend.\\nAnd thou, my soul, of all such men beware,\\nThat unto holiness opposers are.\\nThus they went on till they came to the foot\\nof the hill Difficulty, where again the good\\nMr. Great- Heart took an occasion to tell them\\nwhat happened there when Christian himself\\nwent by. So he had them first to the spring.\\nLo, saith he, this is the spring that Christian\\ndrank of before he went up this hill and then\\nit was clear and good but now it is dirty with\\nthe feet of some that are not desirous that pil-\\ngrims here should quench their thirst. Ezek.,\\nxxxiv., 1 8, 19. Thereat Mercy said, And why\\nso envious, trow? But, said the guide, it will\\ndo if taken up and put into a vessel that is\\nsweet and good for then the dirt will sink to\\nthe bottom, and the water come out by itself\\nmore clear. Thus, therefore, Christiana and\\nher companions were compelled to do. They\\ntook it up, and put it into an earthen pot, and", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0313.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "300 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nso let it stand till the dirt was gone to the bot-\\ntom, and then they drank thereof.\\nNext he showed them the two byways that\\nwere at the foot of the hill, where Formality\\nand Hypocrisy lost themselves. And, said he,\\nthese are dangerous paths. Two were here\\ncast away when Christian came by; and al-\\nthough, as you see, these ways are since\\nstopped up with chains, posts, and a ditch, yet\\nthere are those that will choose to adventure\\nhere rather than take the pains to go up this\\nhill.\\nChr. The way of transgressors is hard,\\nProv., xiii. 15. It is a wonder that they can\\nget into these ways without danger of break-\\ning their necks.\\nGreat. They will venture; yea, if at any\\ntime any of the King s servants do happen to\\nsee them, and do call upon them, and tell them\\nthat they are in the wrong way, and do bid\\nthem beware of the danger; then they will rail-\\ningly return them answer, and say, *As for\\nthe word that thou hast spoken unto us in the\\nname of the King, we will not hearken unto\\nthee; but we will certainly do whatsoever\\nthing goeth out of our mouths, Jer., xliv., 16,\\n17. Nay, if you look a little further you will\\nsee that these ways are made cautionary\\nenough, not only by these posts, and ditch,\\nand chain, but also by being hedged up: yet\\nthey will choose to go there.\\nChr. They are idle they love not to take\\npains; uphill way is unpleasant to them. So it\\nis fulfilled unto them as it is written, The", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0314.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 301\\nway of the slothful man is as a hedge of\\nthorns, Prov. xv., 19. Yea, they will rather\\nchoose to walk upon a snare, than go up this\\nhill, and the rest of this way to the city.\\nThen they set forward, and began to go up\\nthe hill, and up the hill they went. But be-\\nfore they got to the top, Christiana began to\\npant, and said, I dare say this is a breathing\\nhill: no marvel if they that love their ease\\nmore than their souls choose to themselves a\\nsmoother way. Then said Mercy, I must sit\\ndown also the least of the children began to\\ncry. Come, come, said Great- Heart, sit not\\ndown here; for a little above is the Prince s\\narbor. Then he took the little boy by the\\nhand, and led him up thereto.\\nWhen they were come to the arbor they were\\nvery willing to sit down, for they were all in a\\npelting heat. Then said Mercy, How sweet\\nis rest to them that labor, Matt., xi. 28; and\\nhow good is the Prince of pilgrims to provide\\nsuch resting places for them Of this arbor I\\nhave heard much but I never saw it before.\\nBut here let us beware of sleeping; for, as I\\nhave heard, it cost poor Christian dear.\\nThen said Mr. Great-Heart to the little ones.\\nCome, my prettj^ boys, how do you do? what\\nthink you now of going on pilgrimage? Sir,\\nsaid the least, I was almost beat out of heart\\nbut I thank 3^ou for lending me a hand, at my\\nneed. And I remember now what my mother\\nhath told me, namely, that the way to heaven\\nis as a ladder, and the way to hell is as down", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0315.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "te PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\na hill. But I had rather go up the ladder to\\nlife, than down the hill to death.\\nThen said Mercy, But the proverb is, To go\\ndown the hill is easy. But James said (for\\nthat was his name). The day is coming when,\\nin my opinion, going down the hill, will be the\\nhardest of all. That s a good boy, said his\\nmaster; thou hast given her a right answer.\\nThen Mercy smiled, but the little boy did\\nblush.\\nCome, said Christiana, will you eat a bit, a\\nlittle to sweeten your mouths while you sit here\\nto rest your legs? for I have here a piece of\\npomegranate, which Mr. Interpreter put into\\nmy hand just when I came out of his door; he\\ngave me also a piece of a honeycomb, and a lit-\\ntle bottle of spirits. I thought he gave you\\nsomething, said Mercy, because he called you\\naside. Yes, so he did, said the other, but, said\\nChristiana, it shall be still as I said it should\\nwhen at first we came from home thou shalt\\nbe a sharer in all the good that I have, because\\nthou so willingly didst become my companion.\\nThen she gave to them, and they did eat, both\\nMercy and the boys. And, said Christiana to\\nMr. Great- Heart, Sir, will you do as we? But\\nhe answered, You are going on pilgrimage,\\nand presently, I shall return much good may\\nwhat you have do to you at home I eat the\\nsame every day. Now when they had eaten\\nand drank, and had chatted a little longer their\\nguide said to them. The day wears away; if\\nyou think good, let us prepare to be going.\\nSo they got up to go, and the little boys went", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0316.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 303^\\nbefore but Christiana forgot to take her bottle\\nof spirits with her, so she sent her little boy\\nback to fetch it. Then said Mercy, I think\\nthis is a losing place; here Christian lost his\\nroll, and here Christiana left her bottle behind\\nher; sir, what is the cause of this? So their\\nguide made answer, and said, The cause is\\nsleep, or forgetfulness some sleep when they\\nshould keep awake, and some forget when\\nthey should remember; and this is the very\\ncause why often at the resting-places some pil-\\ngrims, in some things, come off losers. Pil-\\ngrims should watch, and remember what they\\nhave already received, under their greatest en-\\njoyments; but for want of doing so, ofttimes\\ntheir rejoicing ends in tears and their sunshine\\nin a cloud; witness the story of Christian at\\nthis place.\\nWhen they were come to the place where\\nMistrust and Timorous met Christian, to per-\\nsuade him to go back for fear of the lions, they\\nperceived as it were a stage, and before it,\\ntoward the road a broad plate with a copy of\\nverses written thereon, and underneath the\\nreason of raising up that stage in that place\\nrendered. The verses were these\\nLet him that sees this stage, take heed\\nUnto his heart and tongue\\nLest, if he do not, here he speed\\nAs some have long agone.\\nThe words underneath the verses were,\\nThis stage was built to punish those upon,\\nwho, through timorousness or mistrust, shall", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0317.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "304 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nbe afraid to go further on pilgrimage. Also,\\non this stage both Mistrust and Timorous were\\nburned through the tongue with a hot iron, for\\nendeavoring to hinder Christian on his jour-\\nney.\\nThen said Mercy, This is much like to the\\nsaying of the Beloved, What shall be given\\nunto thee, or what shall be done unto thee,\\nthou false tongue Sharp arrows of the mighty,\\nwith coals of juniper, Ps., cxx., 3, 4.\\nSo they went on till they came within sight\\nof the lions. Now, Mr. Great-Heart was a\\nstrong man, so he was not afraid of a lion.\\nBut yet when they were come up to the place\\nwhere the lions were the boys, that went be-\\nfore, were now glad to cringe behind, for they\\nwere afraid of the lions so they stepped back,\\nand went behind. At this their guide smiled,\\nand said, How, now, my boys, do you love to\\ngo before when no danger doth approach, and\\nlove to come behind so soon as the lions ap-\\npear?\\nNow as they went on, Mr. Great- Heart drew\\nhis sword, with intent to make a way for the\\npilgrims in spite of the lions. Then there\\nappeared one that, it seems, had taken upon\\nhim to back the lions; and he said to the pil-\\ngrims guide. What is the cause of your com-\\ning hither? Now the name of that man was\\nGrim, or Bloody-Man, because of his slaying\\nof pilgrims; and he was of the race of the\\ngiants.\\nThen said the pilgrims guide, These women\\nand children are going on pilgrimage, and this", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0318.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 305\\nis the way they must go; and go they shall in\\nspite of thee and the lions.\\nGrim. This is not their way, neither shall\\nthey go therein. I am come forth to with-\\nstand them, and to that end will back the lions.\\nNow, to say truth, by reason of the fierceness\\nof the lions, and of the grim carriage of him\\nthat did back them, this way of late had been\\nmuch unoccupied, and was almost all grown\\nover with grass.\\nThen said Christiana, Though the highways\\nhave been unoccupied heretofore, and though\\nthe travelers have been made in times past to\\nwalk through byways, it must not be so now\\nI am risen, now I am arisen a mother in Israel,\\nJudges, ix., 7.\\nThen he swore by the lions that it should,\\nand, therefore, bid them turn aside, for they\\nshould not have passage there.\\nBut Great-Heart, their guide, made first his\\napproach unto Grim, and laid so heavily at\\nhim with his sword, that he forced him to a\\nretreat.\\nThen said he that attempted to back the\\nlions. Will you slay me upon my own ground?\\nGreat. It is the King s highway that we are\\nin, and in his way it is that thou hast placed\\nthe lions; but these women, and these chil-\\ndren, though weak, shall hold on their way in\\nspite of thy lions. And with that he gave him\\nagain a downright blow, and brought him upon\\nhis knees. With this blow also he broke his\\nhelmet, and with the next he cut off an arm.\\nThen did the giant roar so hideously that his\\n20", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0319.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "306 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nvoice frightened the women, and yet they were\\nglad to see him lie sprawling upon the ground.\\nNow, the lions were chained, and so of them-\\nselves could do nothing. Wherefore, when old\\nGrim, that attended to back them, was dead,\\nMr. Great-Heart said to the pilgrims, Come\\nnow, and follow me, and no hurt shall happen\\nto you from the lions. They, therefore, went\\non, but the women trembled as they passed by\\nthem the boys also looked as if they would\\ndie but they all got by without further hurt.\\nNow, when they were within sight of the Por-\\nter s lodge, they soon came up unto it, but they\\nmade the more haste after this to go thither,\\nbecause it is dangerous traveling there in the\\nnight. So when they were come to the gate\\nthe guide knocked, and the Porter cried, Who\\nis there? but as soon as the guide had said, It\\nis I, he knew his voice, and cam.e down, for\\nthe guide had oft before that come thither as\\na conductor of pilgrims. When he was come\\ndown he opened the gate; and seeing the\\nguide standing just before it (for he saw not\\nthe women, for they were behind him), he\\nsaid unto him. How now, Mr. Great- Heart.\\nWhat is your business here so late to-night? I\\nhave brought, answered he, some pilgrims\\nhither where, by my Lord s commandment,\\nthey must lodge: I had been here some time\\nago, had I not been opposed by the giant that\\ndid use to back the lions. But I, after a long\\nand tedious combat with him, have cut him off\\nand have brought the pilgrims hither in\\nsafety.", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0320.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 307\\nPor. Will you not go in, and stay till morn-\\ning?\\nGreat. No, I will return to my Lord to-\\nnight.\\nChr. O, sir, I know not how to be willing\\nyou should leave us in our pilgrimage, you\\nhave been so faithful and so loving to us you\\nhave fought so stoutly for us, you have been so\\nhearty in counselling of us, that I shall never\\nforget your favor toward us.\\nThen said Mercy, O that we might have thy\\ncompany to our journey s end! How can such\\npoor women as we hold out in a way so full of\\ntroubles as this way is, without a friend and\\ndefender\\nThen said James, the youngest of the boys.\\nPray, sir, be persuaded to go with us, and help\\nus, because we are so weak, and the way so\\ndangerous as it is.\\nGreat. I am at my Lord s commandment, if\\nhe shall allot me to be your guide quite\\nthrough, I will willingly wait upon you. But\\nhere you failed at first, for when he bid me\\ncome thus far with you, then you should have\\nbegged me of him to go quite through with\\nyou, and he would have granted your request.\\nHowever, at present I must withdraw, and so,\\ngood Christiana, Mercy, and my brave chil-\\ndren, adieu.\\nThen the Porter, Mr. Watchful, asked Chris-\\ntiana of her country, and of her kindred. And\\nshe said, I come from the city of Destruction.\\nI am a widow woman, and my husband is dead\\nhis name was Christian, the pilgrim. Howl", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0321.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "308 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nsaid the Porter, was he your husband? Yes,\\nsaid she, and these are his children and this,\\npointing to Mercy, is one of my townswomen.\\nThen the Porter rang his bell, as at such times\\nhe is wont, and there came to the door one of\\nthe damsels, whose name was Humble-Mind;\\nand of her the Porter said, Go tell it within\\nthat Christiana, the wife of Christian, and her\\nchildren, are come hither on pilgrimage. She\\nwent in, thqrefore, and told it. But, oh, what\\nnoise for gladness was there within when the\\ndamsel did but drop that word out of her\\nmouth\\nSo they came with haste to the Porter, for\\nChristiana stood still at the door. Then some\\nof the most grave said unto her, Come in,\\nChristiana, come in, thou wife of that good\\nman; come in, thou blessed woman, come in,\\nwith all that are with thee. So she went in,\\nand they followed her that were her children\\nand companions. Now, when they were gone\\nin, they were had into a very large room,\\nwhere they were bidden to sit down so they\\nsat down, and the chief of the house were\\ncalled to see and welcome the guests. Then\\nthey came in, and understanding who they\\nwere, did salute each one with a kiss, and said,\\nWelcome, ye vessels of the grace of God wel-\\ncome to us, your friends. Now, because it was\\nsomewhat late, and because the pilgrims were\\nweary with their journey, and also made faint\\nwith the sight of the fight, and of the terrible\\nlions, therefore, they desired, as soon as might\\nbe, to prepare to go to rest. Nay, said those", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0322.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 309\\nof the family, refresh yourselves first with a\\nmorsel of meat for they had prepared for them\\na lamb, with the accustomed sauce belonging\\nthereto, Exod., xii., 21; John, i., 29, for the\\nPorter had heard before of their coming, and\\nhad told it to them within. So when they had\\nsupped, and ended their prayer with a psalm,\\nthey desired they might go to rest. But Tet\\nus, said Christiana, if we may be so bold as to\\nchoose, be in that chamber that was my hus-\\nband s when he was here; so they had them\\nup thither, and they lay all in a room. When\\nthey were at rest, Christiana and Mercy en-\\ntered into discourse about things that were\\nponvenient.\\nChr. Little did I think once, when my hus-\\nband went on pilgrimage, that I should ever\\nhave followed.\\nMer. And you as little thought of lying in\\nhis bed, and in his chamber to rest, as you do\\nnow.\\nChr. And much less did I ever think of see-\\ning his face with comfort, and of worshipping\\nthe Lord, the King, with him and yet now I\\nbelieve I shall.\\nMer. Hark! don t you hear a noise?\\nChr. Yes, it is, as I believe, a noise of\\nmusic, for joy that we are here.\\nMer. Wonderful! Music in the house,\\nmusic in the heart, and music also in heaven,\\nfor joy that we are here!\\nThus they talked awhile, and then betook\\nthemselves to sleep.\\nSo in the m.orning when they were awake.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0323.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "310 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nChristiana said to Mere}-, What was the mat-\\nter that you did laugh in your sleep to-night?\\nI suppose you were in a dream.\\nMer. So I was, and a sweet dream it was;\\nbut are 3^ou sure I laughed?\\nChr. Yes, you laughed heartily, but pri-\\nthee, Mercy, tell me thy dream.\\nMer. I was dreaming that I sat all alone in\\na solitary place, and was bemoaning of the\\nhardness of my heart. Now, I had not sat\\nthere long, but methought many were gath-\\nered about me to see me, and to hear what it\\nwas that I said. So they hearkened, and I\\nwent on bemoaning the hardness of my heart.\\nAt this some of them laughed at me, some\\ncalled me fool, and some began to thrust me\\nabout. With that methought I looked up and\\nsaw one coming with wings toward me. So he\\ncame directly to me, and said, Mercy, what\\naileth thee? Now, when he had heard me\\nmake my complaint, he said. Peace be to thee\\nhe also wiped my eyes with his handkerchief,\\nand clad me in silver and gold, Ezek., xvi.,\\n8-1 1. He put a chain about my neck, and ear-\\nrings in my ears, and a beautiful crown upon\\nmy head. Then he took me by the hand, and\\nsaid, Mercy, come after me. So he went up, and\\nI followed till we came at a sfolden orate. Then\\nhe knocked and when they within had opened,\\nthe man went in, and I followed him up to a\\nthrone, upon which one sat, and he said to me.\\nWelcome, daughter. The place looked bright\\nand twinkling, like the stars, or rather like\\nthe sun, and I thought that I saw your husband", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0324.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 311\\nthere so I awoke from my dream. But did I\\nlaugh\\nChr. Laugh ay, and well you might to see\\nyourself so well. For you must give me leave\\nto tell you, that I believe it was a good dream,\\nand that as you have begun to find the first\\npart true, so you shall find the second at last.\\nGod speaks once, yea, twice, yet man per-\\nceiveth it not; in a dream, in a vision of the\\nnight, when deep sleep falleth upon men, in\\nslumberings upon the bed, Job, xxxiii, 14, 15.\\nWe need not, when a-bed, to lie awake to talk\\nwith God he can visit us while we sleep, and\\ncause us then to hear his voice. Our heart\\noftentimes wakes when we sleep, and God can\\nspeak to that, either by words, by proverbs, or\\nby signs and similitudes, as well as if one was\\nawake.\\nMer. Well, I am glad of my dream for I\\nhope ere long to see it fulfilled, to the making\\nme laugh again.\\nChr. I think it is now time to rise, and to\\nknow what we must do.\\nMer. Pray, if they invite us to stay a while,\\nlet us willingly accept of the proffer. I am\\nthe more willing to stay a while here, to grow\\nbetter acquainted with these maids: methinks\\nPrudence, Piety, and Charity, have very come-\\nly and sober countenances.\\nChr. We shall see what they will do.\\nSo when they were up and ready, they came\\ndown, and they asked one another of their\\nrest, and if it was comfortable or not.\\nVery good, said Mercy it was one of the", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0325.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "312 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nbest night s lodgings that ever I had in my\\nlife.\\nThen said Prudence and Piety, If you will be\\npersuaded to stay here a while, you shall have\\nwhat the house will afford.\\nAy, and that with a very good will, said\\nCharity. So they consented, and stayed there\\nabout a month, or above, and became very\\nprofitable one to another. And because Pru-\\ndence would see how Christiana had brought\\nup her children, she asked leave of her to cat-\\nechise them. So she gave her free consent.\\nThen she began with the youngest, whose\\nname was James.\\nPrud. And she said. Come, James, canst\\nthou tell me who made thee?\\nJames. God the Father, God the Son, and\\nGod the Holy Ghost.\\nPrud. Good boy. And canst thou tell who\\nsaves thee?\\nJames. God the Father, God the Son, and\\nGod the Holy Ghost.\\nPrud. Good boy still. But how doth God\\nthe Father save thee?\\nJames. By his grace.\\nPrud. How doth God the Son save thee?\\nJames. By his righteousness, death and\\nblood, and life.\\nPrud. How doth God the Holy Ghost save\\nthee?\\nJames. By his illumination, his renovation,\\nand his preservation.\\nThen said Prudence to Christiana, You are\\nto be commended for thus bringing up your", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0326.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 313\\nchildren. I suppose I need not ask the rest\\nthese questions, since the youngest of them\\ncan answer them so well. I will, therefore,\\nnow apply myself to the next j^ouno^est.\\nThen she said, Come Joseph (for his name\\nwas Joseph), will you let me catechise you?\\nJoseph. With all my heart.\\nPrud. What is man?\\nJoseph. A reasonable creature, so made by\\nGod, as my brother said.\\nPrud. What is supposed by this word,\\nsaved?\\nJoseph. That man, by sin, has brought him-\\nself into a state of captivity and misery.\\nPrud. What is supposed by his being saved\\nby the Trinity?\\nJoseph. That sin is so great and mighty a\\ntyrant that none can pull us out of its clutches\\nbut God and that God is so good and loving to\\nman, as to pull him, indeed, out of this miser-\\nable state.\\nPrud. What is God s design in saving poor\\nmen?\\nJoseph. The glorifying of his name, of his\\ngrace, and justice, etc., and the everlasting\\nhappiness of his creature.\\nPrud. Who are they that will be saved?\\nJoseph. They that accept of his salva-\\ntion.\\nPrud. Good boy, Joseph thy mother hath\\ntaught thee well, and thou hast hearkened\\nunto what she has said unto thee.\\nThen said Prudence to Samuel, who was the\\neldest son but one", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0327.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "314 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nCome, Samuel, are you willing that I should\\ncatechise you?\\nSam. Yes, forsooth, if you please.\\nPrud. What is heaven?\\nSam. A place and state most blessed, be-\\ncause God dwelleth there.\\nPrud. What is hell?\\nSam. A place and state most woful, be-\\ncause it is the dwelling-place of sin, the devil,\\nand death.\\nPrud. Why wouldst thou go to heaven.\\nSam. That I may see God, and serve him\\nwithout weariness; that I may see Christ, and\\nlove him everlastingly; that I may have that\\nfulness of the Holy Spirit in me which I can\\nby no means here enjoy.\\nPrud. A very good boy also, and one that\\nhas learned well.\\nThen she addressed herself to the eldest,\\nwhose name was Matthew; and she said to\\nhim. Come, Matthew, shall I also catechise\\nyou?\\nMatt. With a very good will.\\nPrud. I ask then, if there was ever any-\\nthing that had a being antecedent to, or before\\nGod.\\nMatt. No, for God is eternal: nor is there\\nanything, excepting himself, that had a being,\\nuntil the beginning of the first day. For in\\nsix days the Lord made heaven and earth, the\\nsea, and all that in them is.\\nPrud. What do you think of the Bible?\\nMatt. It is the holy word of God.", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0328.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 315\\nPrud. Is there nothing written therein but\\nwhat you understand?\\nMatt. Yes, a great deal.\\nPrud. What do you do when 3^ou meet with\\nsuch places therein that you do not under-\\nstand?\\nMatt. I think God is wiser than I. I pray\\nalso that he will please to let me know all\\ntherein that he knows will be for my good.\\nPrud. How believe you as touching the\\nresurrection of the dead?\\nMatt. I believe they shall rise the same that\\nwas buried; the same in nature, though not in\\ncorruption. And I believe this upon a double\\naccount: first, because God has promised it;\\nsecondly, because he is able to perform it.\\nThen said Prudence to the boys, You must\\nstill hearken to your mother; for she can teach\\nyou more. You must also diligently give ear\\nto what good talk you shall hear from others\\nfor, for 3^our sakes do they speak good things.\\nObserve also, and that with carefulness,\\nwhat the heavens and the earth do teach you\\nbut especially be much in the meditation of\\nthat book which was the cause of your father s\\nbecoming a pilgrim. I, for my part, my chil-\\ndren, will teach you what I can while you are\\nhere, and shall be glad if you will ask me ques-\\ntions that tend to godly edifying.\\nNow, by that these pilgrims had been at this\\nplace a week, Mercy had a visitor that pre-\\ntended some good will unto her, and his name\\nwas Mr. Brisk a man of some breeding, and\\nthat pretended to religion, but a man that", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0329.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "316 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nstuck very close to the world. So he came\\nonce, or twice, or more, to Mercy, and offered\\nlove imto her. Now, Mercy was of a fair\\ncountenance, and, therefore, the more alluring.\\nHer mind also was to be always busying of\\nherself in doing; for when she had nothing to\\ndo for herself, she would be making hose and\\ngarments for others, and would bestow them\\nupon those that had need. And Mr. Brisk, not\\nknowing where or how she disposed of what\\nshe made, seemed to be greatly taken, for that\\nhe found her never idle. I will warrant her a\\ngood housewife, quoth he to himself.\\nMercy then revealed the business to the\\nmaidens that were of the house, and inquired of\\nthem concerning him, for they did know him\\nbetter than she. So they told her that he was\\na very busy young man, and one who pre-\\ntended to religion, but w^as, as they feared, a\\nstranger to the power of that which is good.\\nNay, then, said Mercy, I will look no more\\non him for I purpose never to have a clog to\\nmy soul.\\nPrudence then replied, that there needed no\\ngreat mutter of discouragement to be given to\\nhim her continuing so as she had begun to do\\nfor the poor would quickly cool his courage.\\nSo the next time he came he finds her at her\\nold work, making things for the poor. Then\\nsaid he, What I always at it? Yes, said she,\\neither for myself or for others. And what\\ncanst thou earn a day? said he. I do these\\nthings, replied she, that I may be rich in good\\nworks, laying up in store for myself a good", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0330.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 317\\nfoundation against the time to come, that I\\nmay hold on eternal life, i Tim., vi., 17-19.\\nWhy, pr ythee, what dost thou with them? said\\nhe.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Clothe the naked, said she. With that\\nhis countenance fell. So he forebore to come\\nto her again. And when he was asked the\\nreason why, he said, that Mercy was a pretty\\nlass, but troubled with ill conditions.\\nWhen he had left her, Prudence said, Did I\\nnot tell thee that Mr. Brisk would soon forsake\\nthee? yea, he will raise up an ill report of\\nthee; for, notwithstanding his pretence to\\nreligion, and his seeming love to Mercy, yet\\nMercy and he are of tempers so different that\\nI believe they will never come together.\\nMer. I might have had husbands before\\nnow, though I spoke not of it to any; but they\\nwere such as did not like my conditions, though\\nnever did any of them find fault with my per-\\nson. So they and I could not agree.\\nPrud. Mercy in our days is little set by any\\nfurther than as to its name: the practice,\\nwhich is set forth by thy conditions, there are\\nbut few that can abide.\\nWell, said Mercy, if nobody will have me, I\\nwill die unmarried, or my conditions shall be\\nto me as a husband for I cannot change my\\nnature and to have one who lies cross to me\\nin this, that I purpose never to admit of as\\nlong as I live. I had a sister named Bountiful\\nthat was married to one of these churls, but he\\nand she could never agree but because my\\nsister was resolved to do as she had begun,\\nthat is, to show kindness to the poor, therefore", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0331.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "318 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nher husband first cried her down at the cross,\\nand then turned her out of his doors.\\nPrud. And yet he was a professor, I war-\\nrant you?\\nMer. Yes, such a one as he was, and of\\nsuch as he the world is now full but I am for\\nnone of them all.\\nNow Matthew, the eldest son of Christiana,\\nfell sick, and his sickness was sore upon him,\\nfor he was much pained in his bowels, so that\\nhe was with it at times pulled, as it were, both\\nends together. There dwelt also not far from\\nthence one Mr. Skill, an ancient and well-\\napproved physician. So Christiana desired it,\\nand they sent for him, and he came. When\\nhe was entered the room, and had a little\\nobserved the boy, he concluded that he was\\nsick of the gripes. Then he said to his\\nmother. What diet has Matthew of late fed\\nupon? Diet said Christiana, nothing but\\nwhat is wholesome. The physician answered.\\nThis boy has been tampering with something\\nthat lies in his stomach undigested, and that\\nwill not away without means. And I tell you\\nhe must be purged, or else he will die.\\nThen said Samuel, Mother, what was that\\nw^hich my brother did gather and eat as soon\\nas we were come from the gate that is at the\\nhead of this way? You know that there was\\nan orchard on the left hand, on the other side\\nof the wall, and some of the trees hung over\\nthe wall, and my brother did pluck and eat.\\nTrue, my child, said Christiana, he did take", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0332.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 819\\nthereof and did eat naughty boy as he was, I\\nchid him and yet he would eat thereof.\\nSkill. I knew he had eaten something that\\nwas not wholesome food; and that food, to-\\nwit, that fruit, is ever the most hurtful of all.\\nIt is fruit of Beelzebub s orchard. I do mar-\\nvel that none did warn you of it many have\\ndied thereof.\\nThen Christiana began to cry and she said,\\nOh, naughty boy! and Oh, careless mother!\\nwhat shall I do for my son?\\nSkill. Come, do not be too much dejected\\nthe boy may do well again, but he must purge\\nand vomit.\\nChr. Pray, sir, try the utmost of your skill\\nwith him, whatever it costs.\\nSkill. Nay, I hope I shall be reasonable. So\\nhe made him a purge, but it was too weak it\\nwas said to be made of the blood of a goat, the\\nashes of a heifer and some of the juice of\\nhyssop, Heb., ix., 13, 19; x., 1-4. When Mr.\\nSkill had seen that that purge was too weak,\\nhe made him one to the purpose. It was made\\nex came et sanguine Christi, John, vi., 54-57;\\nHeb.,ix.,i4; (you know physicians give strange\\nmedicines to their patients;) and it was made\\ninto pills, with a promise or two, and a pro-\\nportionable quantity of salt, Mark, ix., 49.\\nNow he was to take them three at a time,\\nfasting, in half a quarter of a pint of the tears\\nof repentance, Zech. xii. to.\\nWhen this potion was prepared, and brought\\nOf the flesh and blood of Christ.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0333.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "320 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nto the boy, he was loth to take it, though torn\\nwith the gripes as if he should be pulled in\\npieces. Come, come, said the physician, you\\nmust take it. It goes against my stomach,\\nsaid the boy. 1 must have you take it, said\\nhis mother. I shall vomit it up again, said the\\nboy. Pray, sir, said Christiana to Mr. Skill,\\nhow does it taste It has no ill taste, said the\\ndoctor; and with that she touched one of the\\npills with the tip of her tongue. Oh, Mat-\\nthew, said she, this potion is sweeter than\\nhoney. If thou lovest thy mother, if thou\\nlovest thy brothers, if thou lovest Mercy, if\\nthou lovest thy life, take it. So, with much\\nado, after a short prayer for the blessing of\\nGod upon it, he took it, and it wrought kindly\\nwith him. It caused him to purge; it caused\\nhim to sleep and rest quietly; it put him into a\\nfine heat and breathing sweat, and did quite\\nrid him of his gripes. So in a little time he\\ngot up, and walked about with a staff, and\\nwould go from room to room, and talked with\\nPrudence, Piety, and Charity, of his distem-\\nper, and how he was healed.\\nSo when the boy was healed Christiana asked\\nMr. Skill, r^aying, Sir, what will content you\\nfor your pains and care to and of my child?\\nAnd he said, You must pay the Master of the\\nCollege of Physicians, Heb., xiii., 11-15;\\naccording to rules made in that case and pro-\\nvided.\\nBut, sir, said she, what is this pill good for\\nelse?\\nSkill. It is a universal pill; it is good", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0334.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 321\\nagainst all diseases that pilgrims are incident\\nto and when it is well prepared it will keep\\ngood, time out of mind.\\nChr. Pray, sir, make me up twelve boxes of\\nthem for if I can get these, I will never take\\nother physic.\\nSkill. These pills are good to prevent\\ndiseases, as w^ell as to cure when one is sick.\\nYea, I dare say it, and stand to it, that if a\\nman will but use this physic as he should, it\\nwill make him live forever, John, vi., 5S.\\nBut, good Christiana, thou must give these\\npills no other w^ay than as I have prescribed;\\nfor if you do, they will do no good.\\nSo he gave unto Christiana physic for her-\\nself, and her boys, and for Mercy: and bid\\nMatthew^ take heed how he ate any more\\ngreen plums, and kissed them, and went his\\nway.\\nIt was told you before, that Prudence bid the\\nboys, if at any time they would, they should\\nask her some questions that might be profit-\\nable, and she would say something to them.\\nThen Matthew% who had been sick, asked\\nher, why for the most part physic should be\\nbitter to our palates.\\nPrud. To show how unwelcome the word\\nof God and the effects thereof are to a carnal\\nheart.\\nMatt. Why does physic, if it does good,\\npurge, and cause to vomit?\\nPrud. To show that the word, when it\\nworks effectually, cleanseth the heart and\\n21 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0335.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "322 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nmind. For look, what the one doth to the\\nbody, the other doth to the soul.\\nMatt. What should we learn by seeing the\\nflame of our fire go upward, and by seeing the\\nbeams and sweet influences of the sun strike\\ndownward?\\nPrud. By the going up of the fire we are\\ntaught to ascend to heaven by fervent and hot\\ndesires. And by the sun sending his heat,\\nbeams, and sweet influences downward, we are\\ntaught that the Savior of the world, though\\nhigh, reacheth down with his grace and love\\nto us below.\\nMatt. Where have the clouds their water?\\nPrud. Out of the sea.\\nMatt. What may we learn from that?\\nPrud. That ministers should fetch their\\ndoctrine from God.\\nMatt. Why do they empty themselves upon\\nthe earth?\\nPrud. To show that ministers should give\\nout what they know of God to the world.\\nMatt. Why is the rainbow caused by the\\nsun?\\nPrud. To show that the covenant of God s\\ngrace is confirmed to us in Christ.\\nMatt. Why do the springs come from the\\nsea to us through the earth?\\nPrud. To show that the grace of God comes\\nto us through the body of Christ.\\nMatt. Why do some of the springs rise out\\nof the tops of high hills?\\nPrud. To show that the spirit of grace shall", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0336.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 323\\nspring up in some that are great and mighty,\\nas well as in many that are poor and low.\\nMatt. Why doth the fire fasten upon the\\ncandle-wick?\\nPrud. To show that unless grace doth kin-\\ndle upon the heart, there will be no true light\\nof life in us.\\nMatt. Why are the wick, and tallow and\\nall, spent to maintain the light of the candle?\\nPrud. To show that the body and soul, and\\nall, should be at the service of, and spend\\nthemselves to maintain in good condition, that\\ngrace of God that is in us.\\nMatt. Why doth the pelican pierce her\\nown breast with her bill?\\nPrud. To nourish her young ones with her\\nblood, and thereby to show that Christ the\\nblessed so loveth his young, his people, as to\\nsave them from death by his blood.\\nMatt. What may one learn by hearing the\\ncock to crow?\\nPrud. Learn to remember Peter s sin, and\\nPeter s repentance. The cock s crowing\\nshows also, that day is coming on: let, then,\\nthe crowing of the cock put thee in mind of\\nthat last and terrible day of judgment.\\nNow about this time their month was out,\\nwherefore they signified to those of the house,\\nthat twas convenient for them to up and be\\ngoing. Then said Joseph to his mother. It is\\nproper that you forget not to send to the house\\nof Mr. Interpreter, to pray him to grant that\\nMr. Great- Heart should be sent unto us, that\\nhe may be our conductor the rest of our way.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0337.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "324 PILGRIM S PR0GRJ5SS.\\nGood boy, said she, I had almost forgot. So\\nshe drew up a petition and prayed Mr. Watch-\\nful, the porter, to send it by some fit man to\\nher good friend Mr. Interpreter; who, when it\\nwas come, and he had seen the contents of\\nthe petition, said to the messenger, Go, tell\\nthem that I will send him.\\nWhen the family where Christiana was saw\\nthat they had a purpose to go forward, they\\ncalled the whole house together to give thanks\\nto their King for sending of them such profit-\\nable guests as these. Which done, they said\\nunto Christiana, And shall we not show thee\\nsomething as our custom is to do to pilgrims,\\non which thou mayest meditate when thou art\\nupon the way? So they took Christiana, her\\nchildren and Mercy, into the closet, and\\nshowed them one of the apples that Eve ate\\nof, and that which she also did give to her\\nhusband, and that for the eating of which\\nthey were both turned out of paradise, and\\nasked her what she thought that was. Then\\nChristiana said. It is food or poison, I know\\nnot which. So they opened the matter to her,\\nand she held up her hands and wondered,\\nGen., iii., 6; Rom., vii., 24.\\nThen they had her to a place and showed\\nher Jacob s ladder. Gen., xxviii., 12. Now at\\nthat time there were some angels ascending\\nupon it. So Christiana looked and looked to\\nsee the angels go up; so did the rest of the\\ncompany. Then they were going into another\\nplace to show them something else but James\\nsaid that to his mother, Pray bid them stay", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0338.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 325\\nhere a little longer, for this is a curious sight.\\nSo they turned again, and stood feeding their\\neyes with this so pleasing a prospect,\\nJohn, i.,15.\\nAfter this they had them into a place where\\ndid hang up a golden anchor. So thev bid\\nChristiana take it down; for, said they, you\\nshall have it with you, for it is of absolute neces-\\nsity, that you may lay hold of that within the\\nveil, Heb., vi., 19; and stand steadfast in case\\nyou should meet with turbulent weather, Joel,\\niii. 16; so they were glad thereof.\\nThen they took them, and had them to the\\nmount upon which Abraham our father offered\\nup Isaac his son, and showed them the altar,\\nthe wood, the fire, and the knife, for they re-\\nmain to be seen to this very day, Gen., xxii.,\\n9. When they had seen it, they held up their\\nhands, and blessed themselves, and said, Oh!\\nwhat a man for love to his Master, and for\\ndenial to himself, was Abraham\\nAfter they had showed them all these\\nthings. Prudence took them into a dining-room\\nwhere stood a pair of excellent virginals; so\\nshe played upon them, and turned what she\\nhad showed them into this excellent song, say-\\ning:\\nEve s apple we have showed you\\nOf that be you aware:\\nYou have seen Jacob s ladder too,\\nUpon which angels are.\\nAn anchor you received have\\nBut let not these suffice,\\nUntil with Abra m you have gave\\nYour best a sacrifice.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0339.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "326 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nNow about this time one knocked at the\\ndoor. So the Porter opened, and behold, Mr.\\nGreat-Heart was there: but when he was come\\nin, what joy was there I For it came now\\nafresh again into their minds how but a little\\nwhile ago he had slain old Grim Bloody-man,\\nthe giant, and had delivered them from the\\nlions.\\nThen said Mr. Great-Heart, to Christiana\\nand to Mercy, My Lord has sent each of you\\na bottle of wine, and also some parched corn,\\ntogether with a couple of pomegranates: he\\nhas also sent the boys some figs and raisins,\\nto refresh you in your way.\\nThen they addressed themselves to their\\njourney, and Prudence and Piety went along\\nwith them. When they came to the gate,\\nChristiana asked the Porter if any of late went\\nby. He said, No; only one some time since,\\nwho also told me, that of late there had been\\na great robbery committed on the King s\\nhighway as you go. But, said he, the thieves\\nare taken, and will shortly be tried for their\\nlives. Then Christiana and Mercy were afraid\\nbut Matthew said. Mother, fear nothing so\\nlong as Mr. Great-Heart is to go with us, and\\nto be our conductor.\\nThen said Christiana to the Porter, Sir, I\\nam much obliged to you for all the kindnesses\\nthat you have showed me since I came hither;\\nand also for that you have been so loving and\\nkind to my children. I know not how to\\ngratify your kindness; wherefore, pray, as a\\ntoken of my respect to you, accept of this small", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0340.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 32T\\nmite. So she put a gold angel in his hand;\\nand he made her a low obeisance, and said,\\nLet thy garments be always white and let thy\\nhead want no ointment. Eccles., ix., 8. Let\\nMercy live and not die, and let not her works\\nbe few, Deut. xxxiii., 6. And to the boys he\\nsaid. Do you fly youthful lusts, and follow\\nafter godliness, with them that are grave and\\nwise, 2 Tim., ii., 22; so shall you put gladness\\ninto your mother s heart, and obtain praise of\\nall that are sober-minded. So they thanked\\nthe Porter and departed.\\nNow I saw in my dream that they went for-\\nward until they were come to the brow of the\\nhill where Piety bethinking himself, cried out\\nAlas! I have forgot what I intended to\\nbestow upon Christiana and her companions:\\nI will go back and fetch it. So she ran and\\nfetched it. While she was gone Christiana\\nthought she heard in a grove a little way off\\non the right hand, a most curious melodious\\nnote, with words much like these\\nThrough all my life thy favor is\\nSo frankly show d to me,\\nThat in thy house for ever more\\nMy dwelling-place shall be.\\nAnd listening still, she thought she heard\\nanother answer it, saying\\nA gold angel was a coin of the value of ten shil-\\nlings sterling, and according to the comparative value\\nof money in Bunyan s time, equal at least to a guinea at\\nthe present time.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0341.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "328 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nFor why? The Lord our God is good;\\nHis mercy is forever sure;\\nHis truth at all times firmly stood.\\nAnd shall from age to age endure.\\nSo Christiana asked Prudence who it was\\nthat made those curious notes, Song, ii., ii, 12.\\nThey are, answered she, our country birds:\\nthey sing these notes but seldom, except it be\\nat the spring, when the flowers appear, and the\\nsun shines warm, and then you may hear them\\nall day long. I often, said she, go out to hear\\nthem; we also ofttimes keep them tame in our\\nhouse. They are very fine company for us\\nwhen we are melancholy: also they make the\\nwoods, and groves, and solitary places, de-\\nsirous to be in.\\nBy this time Piety was come again. So she\\nsaid to Christiana, Look here, I have brought\\nthee a scheme of all those things that thou\\nhast seen at our house, upon which thou may-\\nest look when thou findest thyself forgetful,\\nand call those things again to remembrance,\\nfor thy edification and comfort.\\nNow they began to go down the hill into the\\nValley of Humiliation. It was a steep hill,\\nand the way was slippery; but they were very\\ncareful; so they got down pretty well. When\\nthey were down in the valley Piety said to\\nChristiana, This is the place where Christian,\\nyour husband, met with that foul fiend Apol-\\nlyon, and where they had that dreadful fight\\nthat they had: I know you cannot but have\\nheard thereof. But be of good courage; as\\nlong as you have here Mr. Great-Heart to be", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0342.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 329\\nyour guide and conductor, we hope you will\\nfare the better. So when these two had com-\\nmitted the pilgrims unto the conduct of their\\nguide, he went forward, and they went after.\\nThen said Mr. Great-Heart, We need not be\\nso afraid of this valley, for here is nothing to\\nhurt us, unless we procure it to ourselves. It\\nis true that Christian here did meet with Apol-\\nlyon, with whom he had also a sore combat:\\nbut that fray was the fruit of those slips\\nwhich he got in his going down the hill for\\nthey that get slips there, must look for com-\\nbats here. And hence it is that this valley has\\ngot so hard a name. For the common people,\\nwhen they hear that some frightful thing has\\nbefallen such a one in such a place, are of\\nopinion that that place is haunted with some\\nfoul fiend or evil spirit when, alas it is for\\nthe fruit of their own doings that such things\\ndo befall them there. This Valley of Humili-\\nation is of itself as fruitful a place as any the\\ncrow flies over; and I am persuaded, if we\\ncould hit upon it, we might find somewhere\\nhereabout something that might give us an\\naccount why Christian was so hardly beset in\\nthis place.\\nThen James said to his mother, Lo, yonder\\nstands a pillar, and it looks as if something\\nwas written thereon let us go and see what\\nit is. So they went, and found there written,\\nLet Christian s slips before he came hither,^\\nand the battles that he met with in this place,^\\nbe a warning to those that come after.\\nLo, said their guide, did not I tell you that\\n22 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0343.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "330 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthere was something hereabouts that would\\ngive intimation of the reason why Christian\\nwas so hard beset in this place? Then turning\\nhimself to Christiana, he said, No disparage-\\nment to Christian more than to many others\\nwhose hap and lot it was. For it is easier\\ngoing up than down this hill, and that can be\\nsaid but of few hills in all these parts of the\\nworld. But we will leave the good man; he\\nis at rest: he also had a brave victory over his\\nenemy. Let Him grant, that dwelleth above,\\nthat we fare no worse, when we come to be\\ntried, than he.\\nBut we will come again to this Valley of\\nHumiliation. It is the best and most fruitful\\npiece of ground in all these parts. It is flat\\nground, and as you see, consisteth much in\\nmeadows; and if a man was to come here in\\nsummer-time, as we do now, if he knew not\\nany thing before thereof, and if he also\\ndelighted himself in the sight of his eyes, he\\nmight see that which would be delightful to\\nhim. Behold how green this valley is; also\\nhow beauticd with lilies, Song, ii. i. I have\\nalso known many laboring men that have got\\ngood estates in this Valley of Humiliation;\\nfor God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace\\nto the humble, James, iv., 6; i Pet., v., 5. In-\\ndeed it is a very fruitful soil, and doth bring\\nforth by handfuls. Some also have wished\\nthat the next way to their Father s house\\nwere here, that they might be troubled no\\nmore with either hills or mountains to go", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0344.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 331\\nover; but the way is the way, and there s an\\nend.\\nNow as they were going along and talking,\\nthey espied a boy feeding his father s sheep.\\nThe boy was in very mean clothes, but of a\\nfresh and well-favored countenance and as he\\nsat by himself he sung. Hark, said Mr.\\nGreat-Heart, to w^hat the shepherd s boy saith.\\nSo they hearkened, and he said:\\nHe that is down, needs fear no fall\\nHe that is low no pride;\\nHe that is humble, ever shall\\nHave God to be his guide.\\nI am content with what I have,\\nLittle be it or much\\nAnd, Lord, contentment still I crave,\\nBecause thou savest such.\\nFullness to such a burden is,\\nThat go on pilgrimage\\nHere little, and hereafter bliss,\\nIs best from age to age.\\nThen said their guide. Do you hear him? I\\nwill dare to say this boy lives a merrier life,\\nand wears more of that herb called heart s-\\nease in his bosom, than he is that is clad in silk\\nand velvet. But we will proceed in our dis-\\ncourse.\\nIn this valley our Lord formerly had his\\ncountry- house; he loved much to be here.\\nHe loved also to walk these meadows, for he\\nfound the air was pleasant. Besides, here a\\nman shall be free from the noise, and from the\\nhurryings of this life: all states are full of\\nnoise and confusion; only the Valley of", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0345.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "332 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nHumiliation is that empty and solitary place.\\nHere a man shall not be so let and hindered in\\nhis contemplation as in other places he is apt\\nto be. This is a valley that nobody walks in\\nbut those that love a pilgrim s life. And\\nthough Christian had the hard hap to meet\\nhere with Apollyon, and to enter with him into\\na brisk encounter, yet I must tell you, that in\\nformer times men have met with angels here,\\nHos. xii., 4, 5; have found pearls here, Matt.,\\nxiii., 46; and have in this place found the\\nwords of life, Prov., viii., 35.\\nDid I say our Lord had here in former days\\nhis country-house, and that he loved here to\\nwalk? I will add: in this place, and to the\\npeople that love and trace these grounds, he\\nhas left a yearly revenue, to be faithfully paid\\nthem at certain seasons, for their maintenance\\nby the way, and for their further encourage-\\nment to go on in their pilgrimage.\\nNow as they went on, Samuel said to Mr.\\nGreat-Heart, Sir, I perceive that in this valley\\nmy father and Apollyon had their battle; but\\nwhere-about was the fight? for I perceive\\nthis valley s large.\\nGreat. Your father had the battle with\\nApollyon at a place yonder before us, in a nar-\\nrow passage, just beyond Forgetful-Green.\\nAnd indeed that place is the most dangerous\\nplace in all these parts. For if at any time\\npilgrims meet with any bnmt, it is when they\\nforget what favors they have received, and\\nhow unworthy they are of them. This is\\nthe place also where others have been hard", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0346.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 333\\nput to it. But more of the place when we are\\ncome to it for I persuade myself, that to this\\nday there remains either some sign of the bat-\\ntle, or some monument to testify that such a\\nbattle there was fought.\\nThen said Mercy, I think I am as well in\\nthis valley as I have been any where else in\\nall our journey: the place, methinks, suits\\nwith my spirit. I love to be in such places\\nwhere there is no rattling with coaches, nor\\nrumbling with wheels. Methinks, here one\\nmay, without much molestation, be thinking\\nwhat he is, whence he came, what he has\\ndone, and to what the King has called him.\\nHere one may think, and break at heart, and\\nm.elt in one s spirit, until one s eyes become\\nas the fishpools in Heshbon, Song, vii., 4.\\nThey that go rightly through this valley of\\nBaca, make it a well; the rain that God sends\\ndown from heaven upon them that are here,\\nalso filleth the pools. This valley is that from\\nwhence also the King will give to his their\\nvineyards, and they that go through it shall\\nsing, as Christian did for all he met with\\nApollyon, Ps., Ixxxiv., 5-7; Hos., ii., 15.\\nTis true, said their guide; I have gone\\nthrough this valley many a time, and never\\nwas better than when here. I have also been\\na conductor to several pilgrims, and they have\\nconfessed the same. To this man will I\\nlook, saith the King, even to him that is\\npoor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at\\nmy word, Isa., Ixvi., 2.\\nNow they were come to the place where the", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0347.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "334 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nafore-mentioned battle was fought. Then said\\nthe guide to Christiana, her children, and\\nMercy, This is the place on this ground Chris-\\ntian stood, and up there came Apollyon against\\nhim. And look, did not I tell you? here is\\nsome of your husband s blood upon these\\nstones to this day. Behold, also, how here and\\nthere are yet to be seen upon the place some\\nof the shivers of Apollyon s broken darts.\\nSee also how they did beat the ground with\\ntheir feet as they fought, to make good their\\nplaces against each other, how also with their\\nby-blows they did split the very stones in\\npieces. Verily, Christian did here play the\\nman, and showed himself as stout as Hercules\\ncould, had he been here, even he himself.\\nWhen Apollyon was beat, he made his re-\\ntreat to the next valley, that is called the Val-\\nley of the vShadow of Death, unto which we\\nshall come anon. Lo, yonder also stands a\\nmonument on which is engraven this battle,\\nand Christian s victory, to his fame through-\\nout all ages. So because it stood just on the\\nway-side before them, they stepped to it, and\\nread the writing, which word for word was\\nthis:\\nHard by here was a battle fought.\\nMost strange, and yet most true\\nChristian and Apollyon sought.\\nEach other to subdue.\\nThe man so bravely play d the man,\\nHe made the fiend to fly;\\nOf which a monument I stand,\\nThe same to testify.", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0348.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 335\\nWhen they had passed by this place they\\ncame upon the borders of the Shadow of\\nDeath. This valley was longer than the\\nother; a place also most strangely haunted\\nwith evil things, as many are able to testify:\\nbut these women and children went the bet-\\nter through it, because they had daylight, and\\nbecause Mr. Great- Heart was their conductor.\\nWhen they were entered upon this valley,\\nthey thought that they heard a groaning as of\\ndying men; a very great groaning. They\\nthought also that they did hear words of\\nlamentation, spoken as of some in extreme\\ntorment. These things made the boys to\\nquake the women also looked pale, and wan\\nbut their guide bid them be of good comfort.\\nSo they went on a little further, and they\\nthought that they felt the ground begin to\\nshake under them, as if some hollow place was\\nthere: they heard also a kind of hissing, as of\\nserpents, but nothing as yet appeared. Then\\nsaid the boys. Are we not yet at the end of\\nthis doleful place? But the guide also bid\\nthem be of good courage, and look w^ell to their\\nfeet; lest haply, said he, you be taken in some\\nsnare.\\nNow James began to be sick but I think\\nthe cause thereof was fear: so his mother gave\\nhim some of that glass of spirits that had been\\ngiven her at the Interpreter s house, and three\\nof the pills that Mr. Skill had prepared, and\\nthe boy began to revive. Thus they went on\\ntill they came to about the middle of the val-\\nley; and then Christiana said, Methinks I see", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0349.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "336 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nsomething yonder upon the road before us, a\\nthing ot such a shape as I have not seen. Then\\nsaid Joseph, Mother, what is it? An ugly-\\nthing, child; an ugly thing, said she. But,\\nmother, what was it like? said he. Tis like I\\ncannot tell what, said she; and now it is but a\\nlittle way oft. Then said she, It is nigh.\\nWell, well, said Mr. Great-Heart, let them\\nthat are most afraid keep close to me. So the\\nfiend came on, and the conductor met it; but\\nwhen it was just come to him it vanished to all\\ntheir sights. Then remembered they what had\\nbeen said some time ago, Resist the devil,\\nand he will llee from you, James, iv., 7.\\nThey went therefore on, as being a little\\nrefreshed. But they had not gone far before\\nMercy, looking behind her, saw, as she\\nthought, something most like a lion, and it\\ncame a great paddling pace after; and it had a\\nhollow voice of roaring; and at every roar that\\nit gave, it made all the valley echo, and all\\ntheir hearts to echo, save the heart of him that\\nwas their guide. So it came up, and Mr.\\nGreat-Heart went behind, and put the pil-\\ngrims all before him. The lion also came on\\napace, and Mr. Great-Heart addressed himself\\nto give him battle, i Pet., v., 8, 9. But when\\nhe saw that it was determined that resistance\\nshould be made, he also drew back, and came\\nno further.\\nThen they went on again, and their conduc-\\ntor went before them, till they came to a place\\nwhere was cast up a pit the whole breadth of\\nthe way and before they could be prepared to", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0350.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. C37\\ngo over that, a great mist and a darkness fell\\nupon them, so that they could not see. Then\\nsaid the pilgrims, Alas! what now shall we\\ndo? But their guide made answer, Fear not,\\nstand still, and see what an end will be put to\\nthis also: so they stayed there because their\\npath was marred. They then also thought\\nthat they did hear more apparently the noise\\nand rushing of the enemies; the fire also, and\\nsmoke of the pit, were much easier to be dis-\\ncerned. Then said Christiana to Mercy, Now\\nI see what my poor husband went through.\\nI have heard much of this place, but I never\\nwas here before now. Poor man! he went\\nhere alone in the night; he had night almost\\nquite through the way; also these fiends were\\nbusy about him, as if they would have torn his\\nin pieces. Many have spoken of it; but none\\ncan tell what the Valley of the Shadow of\\nDeath should mean until they come in it\\nthemselves. The heart knoweth its own bit-\\nterness; and a stranger intermeddleth not with\\nits joy, Prov., xiv., lo. To be here is a fearful\\nthing.\\nGreat. This is like doing business in great\\nwaters, or like going down into the deep. This\\nis like being in the heart of the sea, and like\\ngoing down to the bottoms of the mountains.\\nNow it seems as if the earth, with its bars,\\nwere about us for ever. But let them that walk\\nin darkness and have no light trust in the\\nname of the Lord, and stay upon their God,\\nIsa., 1., 10. For my part, as I have told you\\nalready, I have gone often through this valley,\\n22", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0351.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "338 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nand have been much harder put to it than now\\nI am: and yet you see I am alive. I would\\nnot boast, for that I am not my own savior\\nbut I trust we shall have a good deliverance.\\nCome, let us pray for light to Him that can\\nlighten our darkness, and that can rebuke not\\nonly these, but all the satans in hell.\\nSo they cried and prayed, and God sent light\\nand deliverance, for there was now no let in\\ntheir way: no, not there, where but now they\\nwere stopped with a pit. Yet they were not\\ngot through the valley. So they went on still,\\nand met with great stinks and loathsome smells,\\nto the great annoyance of them. Then said\\nMercy to Christiana, It is not so pleasant being\\nhere as at the gate, or at the Interpreter s or\\nat the house where we lay last.\\nO but, said one of the boys, it is not so bad\\nto go through here as it is to abide here\\nalways; and for aught I know, one reason\\nwhy we must go this way to the house pre-\\npared for us is, that our home might be made\\nthe sweeter to us.\\nWell said, Samuel, quoth the guide; thou\\nhast now spoken like a man. Why, if ever I\\nget out here again, said the boy, I think I shall\\nprize light and good way better than I ever\\ndid in all my life. Then said the guide. We\\nshall be out by and by.\\nSo they went, and Joseph said. Cannot we\\nsee to the end of this valley as yet? Then said\\nthe guide, Look to your feet, for we shall\\npresently be among the snares: so they looked\\nto their feet, and went on; but they were", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0352.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 339\\ntroubled much with the snares. Now when\\nthey were come among the snares they espied a\\nman cast into the ditch on the left hand with\\nhis flesh all rent and torn. Then said the\\nguide, That is one Heedless, that was going\\nthis way: he has lain there a great while.\\nThere w^as one Take- Heed with him when he\\nwas taken and slain but he escaped their\\nhands. You cannot imagine how m^any are\\nkilled hereabouts, and yet men are so fool-\\nishly venturous as to set out lightly on pilgrim-\\nage, and to come without a guide. Poor\\nChristian! It was a wonder that he here es-\\ncaped but he was beloved of his God also he\\nhad a good heart of his own, or else he could\\nnever have done it.\\nNow they drew toward the end of this way\\nand just where Christian had seen the cave\\nwhen he went by, out thence came forth Maul,\\na giant. This Maul did use to spoil young\\npilgrims with sophistry; and he called Great-\\nHeart by his name, and said imto him. How\\nmany times have you been forbidden to do\\nthese things? Then said Mr. Great-Heart,\\nWhat things? What things? quoth the giant;\\nyou know what things; but I will put an end\\nto your trade.\\nBut pray, said Mr. Great-Heart, before we\\nfall to it, let us understand wherefore we must\\nfight. Now the women and children stood\\ntrembling, and knew not what to do. Quoth\\nthe giant, You rob the country, and rob it with\\nthe worst of thefts. These are but generals,", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0353.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "340 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nsaid Mr. Great-Heart; come to particulars,\\nman.\\nThen said the giant, Thou practicest the\\ncraft of a kidnapper; thou gatherest up\\nwomen and children, and carriest them into a\\nstrange country, to the weakening of my\\nmaster s kingdom. But now Great- Heart re-\\nplied, I am the servant of the God of heaven,\\nmy business is to persuade sinners to repent-\\nance. I am commanded to do my endeavor to\\nturn men, women, and children, from dark-\\nness and light, and from the power of Satan\\nunto God; and if this be indeed the ground of\\nthe quarrel, let us fall to as soon as thou wilt.\\nThen the giant came up, and Mr. Great-\\nHeart went to meet him; and as he went he\\ndrew his sword, but the giant had a club. So\\nwithout more ado they fell to it, and at the\\nfirst blow the giant struck Mr. Great- Heart\\ndown upon one of his knees. With that the\\nwomen and children cried out. So Mr. Great-\\nHeart, recoverinc: himself, laid about him in\\nfull lusty manner, and gave the giant a wound\\nin his arm. Thus he fought for the space of\\nan hour, to that height of heat, that the breath\\ncame out of the giant s nostrils as the heat doth\\nout of a boiling caldron.\\nThen they sat down to rest them but Mr.\\nGreat-Heart betook himself to prayer. Also\\nthe women and children did nothing but sigh\\nand cry all the time that the battle did last.\\nWhen they had rested them, and taken\\nbreath, they both fell to it again, and Mr.\\nGreat-Heart, with a blow, fetched the giant", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0354.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 841\\ndown to the ground. Xay, hold, let me re-\\ncover, quoth he. So Mr. Great-Heart fairly\\nlet him get up; so to it they went again, and\\nthe giant missed but little of all to breaking\\nMr. Great- Heart s skull with his club.\\nMr. Great-Heart seeing that, runs to him in\\nthe full heat of his spirit, and pierceth him\\nunder the fifth rib. With that the iriant beiran\\nto faint, and could hold up his club no longer.\\nThen Mr. Great- Heart seconded his blow, and\\nsmote the head of the giant from his shoul-\\nders. Then the women and children rejoiced,\\nand Mr. Great- Pleart also praised God for the\\ndeliverance he had wrought.\\nWhen this was done, they amongst them\\nerected a pillar, and fastened the giant s head\\nthereon, and wrote under it in letters that pas-\\nsengers might read\\nHe that dirl wear this head was one\\nThat pilgrims did misuse;\\nHe stopt their way, he spared none,\\nBut did them all abuse\\nUntil that I. Great-Heart, arose,\\nThe pilgrim s guide to be;\\nUntil that I did him oppose\\nThat was their enemy.\\nNow I saw that they went on to the ascent\\nthat was a little way off, cast up to be a pros-\\npect for pilgrims. That was the place from\\nwhence Christian had the first sight of Faith-\\nful his brother. Wherefore, here they sat down\\nand rested. They also here did eat and drink,\\nand make merry, for that they had gotten de-\\nliverance from this so dangerous an enemy.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0355.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "342 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nAs they sat thus and did eat. Christiana asked\\nthe guide if he had caught no hurt in the bat-\\ntle. Then said Mr. Great- Heart, No, save a\\nlittle on my flesh; yet that also shall be so far\\nfrom being to my detriment, that it is at pres-\\nent a proof of my love to my Master and you,\\nand shall be a means, by grace, to increase my\\nreward at last.\\nChr. But were you not afraid, good sir,\\nwhen you saw him come with his club?\\nIt is my duty, said he, to mistrust my own\\nability, that I may have reliance on Him who\\nis stronger than all.\\nChr. But what did you think when he\\nfetched you down to the ground at the first\\nblow^\\nWhy, I thought, replied he, that so my Mas-\\nter himself was served, and yet he it was that\\nconquered at last, 2 Cor., iv. 10, 11; Rom.,\\nviii., 37.\\nMatt. When you all have thought what you\\nplease, I think God has been wonderful good\\nunto us, both in bringing us out of this valley,\\nand in delivering us out of the hand of this en-\\nemy. For my part, I see no reason why we\\nshould distrust our God any more, since he\\nhas now, and in such place as this, given us\\nsuch testimony of his love as this.\\nThen they got up, and went forward. Now\\na little before them stood an oak, and under\\nit, when they came to it, they found an old\\npilgrim fast asleep. They knew that he was\\na pilgrim, by his clothes, and his staff, and his\\ngirdle.", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0356.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 343\\nSo the guide, Mr. Great- Heart, awaked him-\\nand the old g-entleman, as he lifted up his eyes,\\ncried out, What s the matter? who are you?\\nand what is your business here?\\nGreat. Come, man, be not so hot; here is\\nnone but friends.\\nYet the old man gets up. and stands upon\\nhis guard, and will know of them what they\\nare. Then said the guide, My name is Great-\\nHeart: I am the guide of these pilgrims that\\nare going to the Celestial Country.\\nThen said Mr. Honest, I cry you mercy I\\nfeared that you had been of the company of\\nthose that some time ago did rob Little-Faith\\nof his money; but now I look better about me,\\nI perceive you are honester people.\\nGreat. Why. what would or could you have\\ndone to have helped yourself if we, indeed\\nhad been of that company?\\nHon. Done? Why, I would have fought as\\nlong as breath had been in me; and had I so\\ndone, I am sure you could never have given me\\nthe worst on t: for a Christian can never be\\novercome unless he shall yield of himself.\\nWell said, old pilgrim, quoth the guide; for\\nby this I know thou art a cock of the right\\nkind, for thou hast said the truth.\\nHon. And by this also I know that thou\\nknowest what true pilgrimage is; for all others\\nthink that we are the soonest overcome of any.\\nGreat. Well, now we are so happily met,\\npray let me crave your name, and the name of\\nthe place you came from.\\nHon. My name I cannot tell you; but I", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0357.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "344 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\ncame from the town of Stupidity: it lieth about\\nfour degrees beyond the city of Destruction.\\nGreat. Oh! are you that countryman? Then\\nI deem I have half a guess of you; your name\\nis old Honesty, is it not?\\nSo the old gentleman blushed, and said, Not\\nHonesty in the abstract, but Honest is my\\nname, and I wish that my nature may agree\\nto what I am called. But, sir, said the old\\ngentleman, how could you guess that I am\\nsuch a man, since I came from such a place?\\nGreat. I had heard of you before by my\\nMaster; for he knows all things that are done\\non the earth. But I have often wondered that\\nany one should come from your place; for your\\nt(nvn is worse than is the city of Destruction\\nitself.\\nHon. Yes, we lie more off from the sun,\\nand so are more cold and senseless. But as a\\nman in a mountain of ice, yet if the Sun of\\nRighteousness will arise upon him, his frozen\\nheart shall feel a thaw; and thus it hath been\\nwith me.\\nGreat. I believe it, father Honest, I believe\\nit; for I know the thing is true.\\nThen the old gentleman saluted all the pil-\\ngrims with a holy kiss of charity, and asked\\nthem their names, and how they had fared\\nsince they set out on their pilgrimage.\\nThen said Christiana, My name I suppose\\nyou have heard of; good Christian was my\\nhusband, and these four are his children.\\nBut can you think how the old gentleman\\nwas taken when she told him who she was?", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0358.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "PILGRBrS PROGRESS. 345\\nHe skipped, he smiled, he blessed them with a\\nthousand good wishes, saying:\\nI have heard much of your husband, and of\\nhis travels, and wars which he underwent in\\nhis days. Be it spoken to 3 our comfort, the\\nname of your husband rings all over these\\nparts of the world: his faith, his courage, his\\nenduring, and his sincerity under all, have\\nmade his name famous. Then he turned him\\nto the boys, and asked them of their names,\\nwhich they told him. Then said he unto them,\\nMatthew, be thou like Matthew the publican,\\nnot in vice, but in virtue, Matt., x. 3. Sam-\\nuel, said he, be thou like Samuel the prophet,\\na man of faith and prayer, Ps., xcix., 6. Jo-\\nseph, said he, be thou like Joseph in Potiphar s\\nhouse, chaste, and one that flees from tempta-\\ntion. Gen., xxxix. And, James, be thou like\\nJames the just, and like James the brother of\\nour Lord, Acts, i., 13. Then they told him of\\nMercy and how she had left her town and her\\nkindred to come along with Christiana, and\\nwith her sons. At that the old honest man\\nsaid, Mercy is thy name by mercy shalt thou\\nbe sustained and carried through all those\\ndifficulties that shall assault thee in thy way,\\ntill thou shalt come thither where thou shalt\\nlook the Fountain of mercy in the face with\\ncomfort.\\nAll this while the guide, Mr. Great-Heart,\\nwas very well pleased, and smiled upon his\\ncompanion.\\nNow, as they walked along together, the\\nguide asked the old gentleman, if he did not", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0359.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "346 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nknow one Mr. Fearing, that came on pilgrim-\\nage out of his parts.\\nYes, very well, said he. He was a man that\\nhad the root of the matter in him but he was\\none of the most troublesome pilgrims that ever\\nI met with in all my days.\\nGreat. I perceive you knew him, for you\\nhave given a very right character of him.\\nHon. Knew him I was a great companion\\nof his; I was with him most an end; when he\\nfirst began to think upon what would come\\nupon us hereafter, I was with him.\\nGreat. I was his guide from my Master s\\nhouse to the gates of the Celestial City.\\nHon. Then you knew him to be a trouble-\\nsome one.\\nGreat. I did so; but I could very well bear\\nit; for men of my calling are oftentimes in-\\ntrusted with the conduct of such as he was.\\nHon. Well, then, pray let us hear a little of\\nhim, and how he managed himself under your\\nconduct.\\nGreat. Why, he was always afraid that he\\nshould come short of whither he had a desire\\nto go. Everything frightened him that he\\nheard anybody speak of; if it had but the least\\nappearance of opposition in it. I have heard\\nthat he lay roaring at the Slough of Despond\\nfor above a month together nor durst he, for\\nall he saw several go over before him, venture,\\nthough they many of them offered to lend him\\ntheir hands. He would not go back again nei-\\nther. The Celestial City he said he should\\ndie if he came not to it and yet he was de-", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0360.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 347\\njected at every difficulty, and stumbled at every\\nstraw that anybody cast in his way. Well,\\nafter he had lain at the Slough of Despond a\\ngreat while, as I have told you, one sunshiny\\nmorning, I don t know how, he ventured, and\\nso got over but when he was over he would\\nscarce believe it. He had, I think, a Slough\\nof Despond in his mind, a slough that he car-\\nried everywhere with him, or else he could\\nnever have been as he was. So he came up to\\nthe gate, you know what I mean, that stands\\nat the head of this way, and there also he stood\\na good while before he would venture to\\nknock. When the gate was opened, he would\\ngive back, and give place to others, and say\\nthat he was not worthy. For all he got before\\nsome to the gate, yet many of them went in\\nbefore him. There the poor man would stand\\nshaking and shrinking; I dare say it would\\nhave pitied one s heart to have seen him. Nor\\nwould he go back again. At last he took the\\nhammer that hanged on the gate, in his hand,\\nand gave a small rap or two; then one opened\\nto him, but he shrunk back as before. He\\nthat opened stepped out after him and said,\\nThou trembling one, what wantest thou? With\\nthat he fell to the ground. He that spoke to\\nhim wondered to see him so faint, so he said\\nto him, Peace be to thee; up, for I have set\\nopen the door to thee; come in, for thou art\\nblessed. With that he got up, and went in\\ntrembling; and when he was in, he was\\nashamed to show his face. Well, after he had\\nbeen entertained there awhile, as you know", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0361.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "348 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nhow the manner is, he was bid go on his way,\\nand also told the way he should take. So he\\nwent on till he came to our house but as he\\nbehaved himself at the gate, so he did at my\\nMaster the interpreter s door. He lay there-\\nabout in the cold a good while, before he would\\nadventure to call yet he would not go back\\nand the nights were long and cold then. Nay,\\nhe had a note of necessity in his bosom to my\\nMaster to receive him, and grant him the com-\\nfort of his house, and also to allow him a stout\\nand valiant conductor, because he was himself\\nso chicken-hearted a man and yet for all that\\nhe was afraid to call at the door. So he lay up\\nand down thereabouts, till, poor man, he was\\nalmost starved yea, so great was his dejection,\\nthat though he saw several others for knocking\\nget in, yet he was afraid to venture. At last,\\nI think, I looked out of the window, and per-\\nceiving a man to be up and down about the\\ndoor, I went out to him, and asked what he\\nwas; but, poor man, the water stood in his\\neyes; so I perceived what he wanted. I went,\\ntherefore, in, and told it in the house, and we\\nshowed the thing to our Lord; so he sent me\\nout again, to entreat him to come in; but I\\ndare say, I had hard work to do it. At last he\\ncame in; and I will say that for my Lord, he\\ncarried it wonderful loving to him. There\\nwere but a few good bits at the table but some\\nof it was laid upon his trencher. Then he pre-\\nsented the note and my Lord looked thereon,\\nand said his desire should be granted. So\\nwhen he had been there a good while, he", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0362.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 349\\nseemed to get some heart, and to be a little\\nmore comforted. For my Master, you must\\nknow, is one of very tender bowels, especially\\nto them that are afraid wherefore he carried\\nit so toward him as might tend most to his en-\\ncouragement. Well, when he had had a sight\\nof the things of the place, and was ready to\\ntake his journey to go to the City, my Lord,\\nas he did to Christian before, gave him a bottle\\nof spirits, and some comfortable things to eat.\\nThus we set forward, and I went before him\\nbut the man was but of few words, only he\\nwould sigh aloud.\\nWhen we were come to the place where the\\nthree fellows were hanged, he said that he\\ndoubted that that would be his end also. Only\\nhe seemed glad when he saw the Cross and the\\nSepulchre. There I confess he desired to stay\\na little to look and he seemed for a while after\\nto be a little cheery. When he came at the hill\\nDifficulty, he made no stick at that, nor did he\\nmuch fear the lions; for you must know that\\nhis trouble was not about such things as these\\nhis fear was about his acceptance at last. I\\ngot him in at the house Beautiful, I think, be-\\nfore he was willing. Also when he was in, I\\nbrought him acquainted with the damsels of\\nthe place; but he was ashamed to make him-\\nself much for company. He desired much to\\nbe alone yet he always loved good talk, and\\noften would get behind the screen to hear it.\\nHe also loved much to see ancient things, and\\nto be pondering them in his mind. He told\\nme afterward, that he loved to be in those two", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0363.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "350 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nhouses from which he came last, to-wit, at the\\ngate, and that of the Interpreter, but that he\\ndurst not be so bold as to ask.\\nWhen we went also from the house Beauti-\\nful, down the hill, into the Valley of Humilia-\\ntion, he went down as well as ever I saw a man\\nin my life for he cared not how mean he was\\nso he might be happy at last. Yea, I think\\nthere was a kind of sympathy betwixt that val-\\nley and him for I never saw him better in all\\nhis pilgrimage than when he was in that val-\\nley.\\nHere he would lie down, embrace the ground,\\nand kiss the very flowers that grew in this val-\\nley, Lam., iii., 27-29. He would now be up\\nevery morning by break of day, tracing and\\nwalking to and fro in the valley.\\nBut when he was come to the entrance of the\\nValley of the Shadow of Death, I thought I\\nshould have lost my man not for that he had\\nany inclination to go back; that he always ab-\\nhorred but he was ready to die for fear. Oh,\\nthe hobgoblins will have me I the hobgoblins\\nwill have me cried he, and I could not beat\\nhim out on t. He made such a noise, and such\\nan outcry here, that had they but heard him,\\nit was enough to encourage them to come and\\nfall upon us.\\nBut this I took very great notice of, that this\\nvalley was as quiet when we went through it\\nas ever I knew it before or since. I suppose\\nthose enemies here had now a special check\\nfrom our Lord, and a command not to meddle\\nuptil Mr. Fearing had passed over it.", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0364.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 351\\nIt would be too tedious to tell you of all we\\nwill therefore only mention a passage or two\\nmore. When he was come at Vanity Fair I\\nthought he would have fought with all the\\nmen in the fair. I feared there we should\\nboth have been knocked on the head, so hot\\nwas he against their fooleries. Upon the En-\\nchanted Ground he was also very wakeful. But\\nwhen he was come at the river where was no\\nbridge, there again he was in a heavy case.\\nNow, now, he said, he should be drowned for-\\never, and so never see that Face with comfort\\nthat he had come so many miles to behold.\\nAnd here, also, I took notice of what was very\\nremarkable the water of that river was lower\\nat this time than ever I saw it in all my life;\\nso he went over at last, not much above wet-\\nshod. When he was going up to the gate I be-\\ngan to take leave of him, and to wish him a\\ngood reception above. So he said, I shall, I\\nshall. Then parted we asunder, and I saw\\nhim no more.\\nHon. Then it seems he was well at last.\\nGreat. Yes, yes, I never had a doubt about\\nhim. He was a man of a choice spirit, only he\\nwas always kept very low, and that made his\\nlife so burdensome to himself, and so trouble-\\nsome to others, Ps., Ixxxviii. He was above\\nmany, tender of sin; he was so afraid of doing\\ninjuries to others, that he often would deny\\nhimself of that which was lawful, because he\\nwould not offend, Rom., xiv., 21 i Cor., viii.,\\n13-\\nHon. But what should be the reason that", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0365.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "352 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nsuch a good man should be all his days so\\nmuch in the dark?\\nGreat. There are two sorts of reasons for\\nit. One is, the wise God will have it so: some\\nmust pipe, and some must weep, Matt., xi.,\\n1 6. Now, Mr. Fearing was one that played\\nupon the bass. He and his fellows sound the\\nsackbut, whose notes are more doleful than\\nthe notes of other music are: though indeed,\\nsome say, the bass is the ground of music.\\nAnd for my part, I care not at all for that pro-\\nfession which begins not in heaviness of\\nmind. The first string that the musician usu-\\nally touches is the bass, when he intends to\\nput all in tune. God also plays upon this\\nstring first, when he sets the soul in tune for\\nhimself. Only there was the imperfection of\\nMr. Fearing; he could play upon no other\\nmusic but this, till toward his latter end.\\nI make bold to talk thus metaphorically for\\nthe ripening of the wits of young readers, and\\nbecause, in the book of the Revelation, the\\nsaved are compared to a company of musicians\\nthat play upon their trumpets and harps, and\\nsing their songs before the throne, Rev., v.,\\n8; xvi., 2, 3.\\nHon. He was a very zealous man, as one\\nmay see by the relation which you have given\\nof him. Difficulties, lions, or Vanity Fair, he\\nfeared not at all it was only sin, death, and\\nhell, that were to him a terror, because he had\\nsome doubts about his interest in that Celes-\\ntial Country.\\nGreat. You say right; those were the", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0366.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 353\\nthings that were his troublers: and they, as\\nyou have well observed, arose from the weak-\\nness of his mind thereabout, not from weak-\\nness of spirit as to the practical part of a pil-\\ngrim s life. I dare believe that, as the\\nproverb is, he could have bit a firebrand, had\\nit stood in his way but the things with which\\nhe was oppressed, no man ever yet could shake\\noff with ease.\\nThen said Christiana, This relation of Mr.\\nFearing has done me good: I thought nobody\\nhad been like me. But I see there was some\\nsemblance betwixt this good man and me:\\nonly we differed in two things. His troubles\\nwere so great that they broke out; but mine I\\nkept within. His also lay so hard upon him,\\nthey made him that he could not knock at the\\nhouses provided for entertainment; but my\\ntrouble was always such as made me knock\\nthe louder.\\nMer. If I might also speak my heart, I\\nmust say that something of him has also dwelt\\nin me. For I have ever been more afraid of\\nthe lake, and the loss of a place in Paradise,\\nthan I have been of the loss of other things.\\nO, thought I, may I have the happiness to\\nhave a habitation there! Tis enough, though\\nI part with all the world to win it.\\nThen said Matthew, Fear was one thing that\\nmade me think that I was far from having\\nthat within me which accompanies salvation.\\nBut if it was so with such a good man as he,\\nwhy may it not also go well with me?\\nNo fears, no grace, said James. Though\\n23 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0367.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "354 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthere is not always grace where there is the\\nfear of hell yet, to be sure, there is no grace\\nwhere there is no fear of God.\\nGreat. Well said, James, thou hast hit the\\nmark. For the fear of God is the beginning\\nof wisdom; and to be sure, they that want the\\nbeginning have neither middle nor end. But\\nwe will here conclude our discourse of Mr.\\nFearing, after we have sent after him this\\nfarewell\\nWell. Master Fearing, thou didst fear\\nThy God. and wast afraid\\nOf doing any thing, while here,\\nThat would have thee betrayed.\\nAnd didst thou fear the lake and pit?\\nWould others do so tool\\nFor as for them that want thy wit,\\nThey do themselves undo.\\nNow I saw that they still went on in their\\ntalk For after Mr. Great-Heart had made an\\nend with Mr. Fearing, Mr. Honest began to\\ntell them of another, but his name was Mr.\\nSelf-Will. He pretended himself to be a pil-\\ngrim, said ^Ir. Honest; but I persuade myself\\nhe never came in at the gate that stands at\\nthe head of the way.\\nGreat. Had you ever any talk with him\\nabout it?\\nHon. Yes, more than once or twice; but he\\nwould always be like himself self-willed. He\\nneither cared for man, nor argument, nor yet\\nexample; what his mind prompted him to,\\nthat he would do, and nothing else could he\\nbe grot to do.", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0368.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 355\\nGreat. Pray what principles did he hold?\\nfor I suppose you can tell,\\nHon. He held that a man might follow the\\nvices as well as the virtues of pilgrims; and\\nthat if he did both, he should be certainly\\nsaved.\\nGreat. How? If he had said, tis possible\\nfor the best to be guilty of the vices, as well\\nas to partake of the virtues of pilgrims, he\\ncould not much have been blamed for indeed\\nwe are exempted from no vice absolutely, but\\non condition that we watch and strive. But\\nthis I perceive is not the thing; but if I under-\\nstand you right, your meaning is, that he was\\nof opinion that it was allowable so to be.\\nHon. Ay, ay, so I mean, and so he believed\\nand practiced.\\nGreat. But what grounds had he for his so\\nsaying?\\nHon. Why, he said he had the Scripture\\nfor his warrant.\\nGreat. Prithee, Mr. Honest, present us with\\na few particulars.\\nHon. So I will. He said, to have to do\\nwith other men s wives had been practiced by\\nDavid, God s beloved; and therefore he could\\ndo it. He said, to have more women than one\\nwas a thing that Solomon practiced, and\\ntherefore he could do it. He said, that Sarah\\nand the godly midwives of Egypt lied, and so\\ndid Rahab, and therefore he could do it. He\\nsaid, that the disciples went at the bidding of\\ntheir Master, and took away the owner s ass,\\nand therefore he could do so too. He said.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0369.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "356 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthat Jacob got the inheritance of his father in\\na way of guile and dissimulation, and there-\\nfore he could do so too.\\nGreat. High base indeed! And are you\\nsure he was of this opinion\\nHon. I have heard him plead for it, bring\\nScripture for it, bring arguments for it, etc.\\nGreat. An opinion that is not fit to be with\\nany allowance in the world\\nHon. You must understand me rightly: he\\ndid not say that any man might do this; but\\nthat they who had the virtues of those that did\\nsuch things, might also do the same.\\nGreat. But what more false than such a\\nconclusion? For this is as much as to say, that\\nbecause good men heretofore have sinned of\\ninfirmity, therefore he had allowance to do it\\nof a presumptuous mind; or that if. because a\\nchild, by the blast of the wind, or for that it\\nstumbled at a stone, fell down and defiled it-\\nself in the mire, therefore he might wilfully\\nlie down and wallow like a boar therein. Who\\ncould have thought that any one could so far\\nhave been blinded by the power of lust? But\\nwhat is written must be true; they stumble\\nat the word, being disobedient, whereunto\\nalso they were appointed. i Pet., ii., 8.\\nAgain, his supposing that such may have the\\ngodly men s virtues, who addict themselves to\\ntheir vices, is also a delusion as strong as the\\nother. Tis just as if the dog should say, I\\nhave or may have the qualities of the child,\\nbecause I lick up its stinking (^xcrements. To\\neat up the sin of God s people, Hos. iv., 8, is", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0370.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 357\\nno sign of one that is possessed with their vir-\\ntues. Nor can I believe that one who is of\\nthis opinion can at present have faith or love\\nin him. But I know you have made strong\\nobjections against him; prithee what can he\\nsay for himself?\\nHon. Why, he says, to do this by way of\\nopinion seems abundance more honest than to\\ndo it, and yet hold contrary to it in opinion.\\nGreat. A very wicked answer. For though\\nto let loose the bridle to lusts, while our\\nopinions are against such things, is bad; 5^et to\\nsin, and plead a toleration so to do, is worse\\nthe one stumbles beholders accidentally, the\\nother pleads them into the snare.\\nHon. There are many of this man s mind,\\nthat have not this man s mouth; and that\\nmakes going on pilgrimage of so little esteem\\nas it is.\\nGreat. You have said the truth, and it is to\\nbe lamented: but he that feareth the King of\\nParadise shall come out of them all.\\nChr. There are strange opinions in the\\nworld. I know one that said, it was time\\nenough to repent when we come to die.\\nGreat. Such are not over- wise that man\\nwould have been loth, might he have had a\\nweek to run twenty miles in his life, to defer\\nhis journey to the last hour of that week.\\nHon. You say right and yet the generality\\nof them, who count themselves pilgrims, do\\nindeed do thus. I am, as you see, an old man,\\nand have been a traveler in this road many a\\nday and I have taken notice of many things.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0371.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "358 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nI have seen some that have set out as if they\\nwould drive all the world before them, who yet\\nhave, in a few days, died as they in the wilder-\\nness, and so never got sight of the Promised\\nLand.\\nI have seen some that have promised noth-\\ning at first setting out to be pilgrims, and who\\none would have thought could not have lived\\na day, that have yet proved very good pil-\\ngrims.\\nI have seen some who have run hastily for-\\nward, that again have, after a little time, run\\njust as fast back again.\\nI have seen some who have spoken very well\\nof a pilgrim s life at first, that after a while\\nhave spoken as much against it.\\nI have heard some, when they first set out\\nfor paradise, say positively, there is such a\\nplace, who, when they have been almost there,\\nhave come back again, and said there is none.\\nI have heard some vaunt what they would do\\nin case they should be opposed, that have,\\neven at a false alarm, fled faith, the pilgrim s\\nway, and all.\\nNow as they were thus on their way, there\\ncame one running to meet them, and said,\\nGentlemen, and you of the weaker sort, if you\\nlove life, shift for yourselves, for the robbers\\nare before you.\\nThen said Mr. Great-Heart, There be the\\nthree that set upon Little-Faith heretofore.\\nWell, said he, we are ready for them so they\\nwent on their way. Now they looked at every\\nturning when they should have met with the", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0372.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 359\\nvillains but whether they heard of Mr Great-\\nHeart, or whether they had some other game,\\nthey came not up to the pilgrims.\\nChristiana then wished for an inn to refresh\\nherself and her children, because they were\\nweary. Then said Mr. Honest, There is one\\na little before us, where a very honorable dis-\\nciple, one Gains, dwells, Rom., xvi., 23. So\\nthey all concluded to turn in thither and the\\nrather, because the old gentleman gave him\\nso good a report. So when they came to the\\ndoor they went in, not knocking, for folks use\\nnot to knock at the door of an inn. Then they\\ncalled for the master of the house, and he\\ncame to them. So they asked if they might\\nlie there that night.\\nGains. Yes, gentlemen, if you be true men\\nfor my house is for none but pilgrims. Then\\nwere Christiana, Mercy, and the boys, the\\nmore glad, for that the inn-keeper was a lover\\nof pilgrims. So they called for rooms, and he\\nshowed them one for Christiana and her chil-\\ndren, and Mercy, and another for Mr. Great-\\nHeart and the old gentleman.\\nThen said Mr. Great- Heart, Good Gains,\\nwhat hast thou for supper? for these pilgrims\\nhave come far to-day, and are weary.\\nIt is late, said Gains, so we cannot conve-\\nniently go out to seek food; but such as we\\nhave you shall be welcome to, if that will con-\\ntent.\\nGreat. We will be content with what thou\\nhast in the house; for as much as I have", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0373.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "360 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nproved thee, thou art never destitute of that\\nwhich is cofivenient.\\nThen he went down and spake to the cook,\\nwhose name was Taste-that-which-is-good, to\\nget ready supper for so many pilgrims. This\\ndone, he comes up again, saying, Come, my\\ngood friends, you are welcome to me, and I\\nam glad that I have a house to entertain you;\\nand while supper is making ready, if you\\nplease, let us entertain one another with some\\ngood discourse; so they all said, Content.\\nThen said Gains, Whose wife is this aged\\nmatron, and whose daughter in this young\\ndamsel?\\nGreat. This woman is the wife of one\\nChristian, a pilgrim of former times; and\\nthese are his four children. The maid is one\\nof her acquaintance, one that she hath per-\\nsuaded to come with her on pilgrimage. The\\nboys take all after their father, and covet to\\ntread in his steps: yea, if they do but see any\\nplace where the old pilgrim hath lain, or any\\nprint of his foot, it ministereth joy to their\\nhearts, and they covet to lie or tread in the\\nsame.\\nThen said Gains, Is this Christian s wife and\\nare these Christian s children? I knew your\\nhusband s father, yea, also his father s father.\\nMany have been good of this stock their an-\\ncestors dwelt first at Antioch, Acts, xi., 26.\\nChristian s progenitors (I suppose you have\\nheard your husband talk of them) were very\\nworthy men. They have, above any that I\\nknow, showed themselves men of great virtue", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0374.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 361\\nand courage for the Lord of the pilgrims, his\\nways, and them that loved him. I have\\nheard of many of your husband s relations that\\nhave stood all trials for the sake of the truth.\\nStephen, that was one of the first of the fam-\\nily from whence your husband sprang, was\\nknocked on the head with stones, Acts, vii.,\\n59, 60. James, another of this generation,\\nwas slain with the edge of the sword, Acts,\\nxii., 2. To say nothing of Paul and Peter,\\nmen anciently of the family from whence your\\nhusband came, there was Ignatius, who was\\ncast to the lions; Romanus, whose fiesh was\\ncut by pieces from his bones; and Polycarp,\\nthat played the man in the fire. There was\\nhe that was hanged up in a basket in the sun\\nfor the wasps to eat; and he whom they put\\ninto a sack, and cast into the sea to be\\ndrowned. It would be impossible utterly to\\ncount up all of that family who have suffered\\ninjuries and death for the love of a pilgrim s\\nlife. Nor can I but be glad to see that thy\\nhusband has left behind him four such boys as\\nthese. I hope they will bear up their father s\\nname, and tread in their father s steps, and\\ncome to their father s end.\\nGreat. Indeed, sir, they -are likely lads:\\nthey seem to choose heartily their father s\\nways.\\nGains. That is it that I said. Wherefore\\nChristian s family is like still to spread abroad\\nupon the face of the ground, and yet to be\\nnumerous upon the face of the earth; let\\nChristiana look out some damsels for her sons,\\n24 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0375.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "362 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nto whom they may be betrothed, etc., that the\\nname of their father, and the house of his\\nprogenitors, may never be forgotten in the\\nworld.\\nHon. Tis pity this family should fall and\\nbe extinct.\\nGains. Fall it cannot, but be diminished it\\nmay, but let Christiana take my advice, and\\nthat is the way to uphold it. And, Christiana,\\nsaid this innkeeper, I am glad to see thee and\\nthy friend Mercy together here, a lovely\\ncouple. And if I may advise, take Mercy into\\na nearer relation to thee: if she will, let her be\\ngiven to Matthew thy eldest son. It is the\\nway to preserve a posterity in the earth.\\nSo this match was concluded, and in process\\nof time they were married: but more of that\\nhereafter.\\nGaius also proceeded, and said, I will now\\nspeak on the behalf of women, to take away\\ntheir reproach. For as death and the curse\\ncame into the world by a woman. Gen., iii. so\\nalso did life and health: God sent forth his\\nSon, made of a woman. Gal., iv. 4. Yea, to\\nj-hovv how much they that came after did abhor\\nthe act of ihe mother, this sex in the Old Tes-\\ntament coveted children, if happily this or that\\nwoman might be the mother of the Saviour of\\nthe world. I will say again, that when the\\nvSaviour was come, women rejoiced in him, be-\\nfore either man or angel, Luke, i. 42-46. I\\nread not that man ever gave unto Christ so\\nmuch as one groat; but the women followed\\nhim, and ministered to him of their substance,", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0376.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 363\\nLuke, viii., 2, 3. Twas a woman that washed\\nhis feet with tears, Luke, vii., 37-50; and a\\nwoman that anointed his body to the burial,\\nJohn, xi., 2; xii., 3. They were women who\\nwept when he was going to the cross, Luke,\\nxxiii., 27; and women that followed him from\\nthe cross, Matt., xxvii., 55, 56; Luke, xxiii.,\\n55; and that sat over against his sepulchre\\nwhen he was buried, Matt., xxvii., 61. They\\nwere women that were first with him at his\\nresurrection-morn, Luke, xxiv., i; and women\\nthat brought tidings first to his disciples that\\nhe was risen from the dead, Luke, xxiv., 22,\\n23. Women therefore are highly favored, and\\nshow by these things that they are sharers\\nwith us in the grace of life.\\nNow the cook sent up to signify that sup-\\nper was almost ready, and sent one to lay the\\ncloth, and the trenchers, and to set the salt\\nand bread in order.\\nThen said Matthew, The sight of this cloth,\\nand of this forerunner of the supper, begetteth\\nin me a greater appetite to my food than I had\\nbefore.\\nGains. So let all ministering doctrines to\\nthee in this life beget in thee a greater desire\\nto sit at the supper of the great King in his\\nkingdom: for all preaching, books, and ordi-\\nnances here, are but as the laying of the\\ntrenchers, and the setting of salt upon the\\nboard, when compared with the feast which\\nour Lord will make for us when we come to his\\nhouse.\\nSo supper came up. At first a heave-", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0377.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "364 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nshoulder, and a wave-breast were set on the\\ntable before them; to show that the}* must\\nbej^in the meal with prayer and praise to God.\\nThe heave-shoulder David lifted up his heart\\nto (xod with and with the wave-breast, where\\nhis heart lay, he used to lean upon his harp\\nwhen he played, Lev., vii., 32-34; x., 14, 15;\\nPs., XXV., i; Heb., xiii., 15. These two dishes\\nwere very fresh and j:j^ood, and they all ate\\nheartily thereof.\\nThe next they brouj:(ht up was a bottle of\\nwine, as red as blood, Deut., xxxii., 14; Judg;.,\\nix., 13; John, XV., 5. So (raius said to them,\\nDrink freely; this is the true juice of the vine,\\nthat makes jjflad the heart of God and man.\\nSo they drank and were merry.\\nThe next was a dish of milk, well crumbed;\\nbut (iaius said. Let the boys have that, that\\nthey may ^row thereby, i I^et. ii., i, 2.\\nThen they brou^^ht up in course a dish of\\nbutter and honey. Then said Gains, Eat\\nfreely of this, for this is j:rood to cheer up and\\nstren^jthen your jud.ijfments and understand-\\ning s. This was our I ord s dish when he was\\na child: Butter and honey shall he eat, that\\nhe may know to refuse the evil, and choose\\nthe j^ood, Isa., vii., 15.\\nThen they brought up a dish of apples, and\\nthey were very ^ood tasted fniit. Then said\\nMatthew, ^Liy we eat apples, since they were\\nsuch by and with which the serpent beguiled\\nour first mother?\\nThen said Gaius:", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0378.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 505\\nApples were they with which we were beguil d;\\nYet sin, not apples, hath our souls defil d:\\nApples forbid, if ate, corrupt the blood\\nTo eat such, when commanded, does us good:\\nDrink of his flagons then, thou church, his dove,\\nAnd eat his apples, who are sick of love.\\nThen said Matthew, I made the scruple, be-\\ncause I a while since was sick with the eating\\nof fruit.\\nGaius. Forbidden fruit will make you sick;\\nbut not what our Lord has tolerated.\\nWhile they were thus talking, they were\\npresented with another dish, and it was a dish\\nof nuts. Song, vi., ii. Then said some at the\\ntable, Nuts spoil tender teeth, especially the\\nteeth of the children: which when Gaius.\\nheard, he said:\\nHard texts are nuts (I will not call them cheaters)i,\\nWhose shells do keep their kernels from the eaters;\\nOpen the shells, and you shall have the meat;\\nThey here are brought for you to crack and eat.\\nThen they were very merry, and sat at the\\ntable a long time, talking of many things.\\nThen said the old gentleman, My good land-\\nlord, while we are cracking your nuts, if you\\nplease, do you open this riddle:\\nA man there was, though some did count him mad.\\nThe more he cast away, the more he had.\\nThen they all gave good heed, wondering\\nwhat good Gaius would say; so he sat still a\\nwhile, and then thus replied\\nHe who bestows his goods upon the poor\\nShall have as much again, and ten times more.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0379.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "366 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nThen said Joseph, I dare say, sir, I did not\\nthink you could have found it out.\\nOh I said Gains, I have been trained up in\\nthis way a great while: nothino^ teaches like\\nexperience. I have learned of my Lord to be\\nkind, and have found by experience that I have\\ngained thereby. There is that scattereth. and\\nyet increascth; and there is that withholdeth\\nmore than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty.\\nThere is that maketh himself rich, yet he hath\\nnothini^ there is that maketh himself poor, yet\\nhath g^reat riches, Prov. xi., 24; xiii. 7.\\nThen Samuel whispered to Christiana, iiis\\nmother, and said, Mother, this is a very j^ood\\nman s house: let us stay here a good while,\\nand let my brother Matthew be married here\\nto Mercy, before we go any further.\\nThe which Gains, the host, over-hearing,\\nsaid. With a very good will, my child.\\nSo they stayed here more than a month, and\\nMercy was given to Matthew to wife.\\nWhile they stayed here, Mercy, as her cus-\\ntom was, made coats and garments to give to\\nthe poor, by which she brought a very good\\nreport upon the pilgrims.\\nBut to return again to our story. After sup-\\nper the lads desired a bed, for they were weary\\nwith traveling. Then Gains called to show\\nthem their chamber; but said Mercy, I will\\nhave them to bed. So she had them to bed,\\nand they slept well: but the rest sat up all\\nnight; for Gains and they were such suitable\\ncompany, that they could not tell how to part.\\nAfter much talk of their Lord, themselves.", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0380.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 367\\nand their journey, old Mr. Honest, he that put\\nforth the riddle to Gains, began to nod.\\nThen said Great-Heart, What, sir, you begin\\nto be drowsy; come, rub up, here is a riddle\\nfor you. Then said Mr. Honest, let us hear it.\\nThen replied Mr. Great- Heart:\\nHe that will kill must first be overcome\\nWho live abroad would, first must die at home.\\nHa! said Mr. Honest, it is a hard one; hard\\nto expound, and harder to practice. But, come,\\nlandlord, said he, I will, if you please, leave\\nmy part to you do you expound it, and I will\\nhear what you say.\\nNo, said Gains, it was put to you, and it is\\nexpected you should answer it. Then said the\\nold gentleman:\\nHe first by grace must conquered be,\\nThat sin would mortify.\\nWho that he lives would convince me\\nUnto himself must die.\\nIt is right, said Gains: good doctrine and\\nexperience teach this. For first, until grace\\ndisplays itself and overcomes the soul with its\\nglory, it is altogether without heart to oppose\\nsin. Besides, if sin is Satan s cords, by which\\nthe soul lies bound, how should it make resist-\\nance before it is loosed from that infirmity?\\nSecondly, Nor will any one that knows either\\nreason or grace believe that such a man can be\\na living monument of grace that is a slave to\\nhis own corruption.\\nAnd now it comes into my mind, I will tell\\nyou a story worth the hearing. There were", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0381.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "368 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\ntwo men that went on pilgrimage the one\\nbegan when he was young, the other when he\\nwas old. The young man had strong corrup-\\ntions to grapple with; the old man s were\\nweak with the decays of nature. The young\\nman trod his steps as even as did the old one,\\nand was every way as light as he. Who now,\\nor which of them, had their graces shining\\nclearest, since both seemed to be alike?\\nHon. The young man s doubtless. For\\nthat which heads it against the greatest opposi-\\ntion, gives best demonstration that it is strong-\\nest; specially when it also holdeth pace with\\nthat which meets not with half so much, as to\\nbe sure old age does not.\\nBesides, I have observed that old men have\\nblessed themselves with this mistake; namely,\\ntaking the decays of nature for a gracious con-\\nquest over corruptions, and so have been apt\\nto beguile themselves. Indeed, old men that\\nare gracious are best able to give advice to\\nthem that are young, because they have seen\\nmost of the emptiness of things: but yet, for\\nan old and a young man to set out both\\ntogether, the young one has the advantage of\\nthe fairest discov^ery of a work of grace within\\nhim, though the old man s corruptions are nat-\\nurally the weakest.\\nThus they sat talking till break of day.\\nNow when the family were up Christiana bid\\nher son James that he should read a chapter;\\nso he read the fifty-third of Isaiah. When he\\nhad done, Mr. Honest asked why it was said\\nthat the Saviour is to come out of a dry ground", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0382.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 369\\nand also that he had no form or comeliness in\\nhim.\\nThen said Mr. Great-Heart, To the first I\\nanswer, Because the church of the Jews, of\\nwhich Christ came, had then lost almost all the\\nsap and spirit of religion. To the second I\\nsay, the words are spoken in the person of the\\nunbelievers, who, because they want that eye\\nthat can see into our Prince s heart, therefore\\nthey judge of him by the meanness of his out-\\nside, just like those who, not knowing that\\nprecious stones are covered over with a homely\\ncrust, when they have found one, because they\\nknow not what they have found, cast it again\\naway, as men do a common stone.\\nWell, said Gains, now you are here, and\\nsince, as I know, Mr. Great-Heart is good at his\\nweapons, if you please, after we have refreshed\\nourselves, we will walk into the fields, to see if\\nwe can do any good. About a mile from hence\\nthere is one Slay-Good, a giant, that doth much\\nannoy the King s highway in these parts; and\\nI know whereabout his haunt is. He is mas-\\nter of a number of thieves: twould be well if\\nwe could clear these parts of him.\\nSo they consented and went; Mr. Great-\\nHeart with his sword, helmet, and shield; and\\nthe rest with spears and staves.\\nWhen they were come to the place where he\\nwas, they found him with one Feeble-Mind in\\nhis hand, whom his servants had brought unto\\nhim, having taken him in the way. Now the\\ngiant was rifling him, with a purpose after that\\n24", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0383.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "370 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nto pick his bones; for he was of the nature of\\nflesh-eaters.\\nWell, so soon as he saw Mr. Great-Heart and\\nhis friends at the mouth of his cave, with their\\nweapons, he demanded what they wanted.\\nGreat. We want thee for we are come to\\nrevenge the quarrels of the many that thou\\nhast slain of the pilgrims, when thou hast\\ndragged them out of the King s highway:\\nwherefore come out of thy cave.\\nSo he armed himself and came out, and to\\nbattle they went, and fought for above an hour,\\nand then stood still to take wind.\\nThen said the giant. Why are you here on\\nmy ground?\\nGreat. To revenge the blood of pilgrims,\\nas 1 told thee before.\\nSo they went to it again, and the giant made\\nMr. Great-Heart give back: but he came up\\nagain, and in the greatness of his mind he let\\nfly with such stoutness at the giant s head and\\nsides, that he made him let his weapon fall out\\nof his hand. So he smote him, and slew him,\\nand cut off his head, and brought it away to the\\ninn.\\nHe also took Feeble-Mind, the pilgrim, and\\nbrought him with him to his lodgings. When\\nthey were come home, they showed his head to\\nthe family, and set it up, as they had done\\nothers before, for a terror to those that should\\nattempt to do as he, hereafter.\\nThen they asked Mr. Feeble-Mind how he\\nfell into his hands.\\nThen said the poor man, I am a sickly man,", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0384.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 371\\nas you see and because death did usually once\\na day knock at my door, I thought I should\\nnever be well at home so I betook myself to\\na pilgrim s life, and have traveled hither from\\nthe town of Uncertain, where I and my father\\nwere born. I am a man of no strength at all\\nof body, nor yet of mind, but would, if I could,\\nthough I can but crawl, spend my life in the\\npilgrim s way. When I came at the gate that\\nis at the head of the way, the Lord of that\\nplace did entertain me freely; neither objected\\nhe against my weakly looks, nor against my\\nfeeble mind; but gave me such things as were\\nnecessar}^ for my journey, and bid me hope to\\nthe end. When I came to the house of the\\nInterpreter I received much kindness there:\\nand because the Hill of Difficulty was judged\\ntoo hard for me, I was carried up it by one of\\nhis servants. Indeed, I have found much relief\\nfrom pilgrims, though none were willing to go\\nso softly as I am forced to do: yet still as they\\ncame on, they bid me be of good cheer, and\\nsaid, that it was the will of their Lord that\\ncomfort should be given to the feeble-minded,\\nI Thess., v., 14; and so went on their own\\npace. When I was come to Assault- Lane, then\\nthis giant met with me, and bid me prepare for\\nan encounter. But, alas! feeble one that I\\nwas, I had more need of a cordial so he came\\nup and took me. I conceited he should not kill\\nme. Also when he had got me into his den,\\nsince I went not with him willingly, I believed I\\nshould come out alive again for I have heard,\\nthat not any pilgrim that it taken captive by", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0385.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "372 PILGRIM S PROGRESb.\\nviolent hands, if he keeps heartwhole toward\\nhis Master, is, by the laws of providence, to\\ndie by the hand of the enemy. Robbed I\\nlooked to be, and robbed to be sure I am: but\\nI have, as you see, escaped with life, for that\\nwhich I thank my King as the author, and you\\nas the means. Other brunts I also look for;\\nbut this I have resolved on, to- wit, to run when\\nI can, to go when I cannot run, and to creep\\nwhen I cannot go. As to the main, I thank\\nHim that loves me, I am fixed; my way is\\nbefore me, my mind is beyond the river that\\nhas no bridge, though I am, as you see, but of\\na feeble mind.\\nThen said old Mr. Honest, Have not you,\\nsome time ago, been acquainted with one Mr.\\nFearing, a pilgrim?\\nFeeble. Acquainted with him! Yes, he\\ncame from the town of Stupidity, which lieth\\nfour degrees northward of the City of Destruc-\\ntion, and as many off of where I was born:\\nyet wc were well acquainted, for indeed he was\\nmy uncle, my father s brother. He and I have\\nbeen much of a temper: he was a little shorter\\nthan I, but yet we were much of a complexion.\\nHon. I perceive you knew him, and I am\\napt to believe also that you were related one to\\nanother; for you have his whitely look, a cast\\nlike his with your eye, and your speech is much\\nalike.\\nFeeble. Most have said so that have known\\nus both and, besides, what I have read in him\\nI have for the most part found in myself.\\nCome, sir, said good Gains, be of good cheer;", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0386.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 373\\nyour are welcome to me and to my house, and\\nwhat thou hast a mind to, call for freely; and\\nwhat thou wouldst have mv servants do for\\nthee, they will do it with a ready mind.\\nThen said Mr. Feeble-Mind, This is an unex-\\npected favor, and as the sun shining out of a\\nvery dark cloud. Did Giant Slay-Good intend\\nme this favor when he stopped me, and\\nresolved to let me go no further? Did he\\nintend, that after he had rifled my pockets I\\nshould go to Gains mine host? Yet so it is\\nNow just as Mr. Feeble-Mind and Gains\\nwere thus in talk, there came one running, and\\ncalled at the door, and said, That about a mile\\nand a half off there was one Mr. Not-Right, a\\npilgrim, struck dead upon the place where he\\nwas, with a thunderbolt.\\nAlas! said ]\\\\Ir. Feeble-Mind, is he slain?\\nHe overtook me some days before I came so far\\nas hither, and would be my company-keeper.\\nHe also was with me when Slay-Good, the\\ngiant, took me, but he was nimble of his heels\\nand escaped: but it seems he escaped to die\\nand I was taken to live.\\nWhat one would think doth seek to slay outright,\\nOft-times delivers from the saddest plight.\\nThat very Providence whose face is death\\nDoth oft-times to the lowly life bequeath.\\nI taken was, he did escape and flee\\nHands cross d gives death to him and life to me.\\nNow about this time Matthew and Mercy\\nwere married; also Gains gave his daughter\\nPhoebe to James, Matthew s brother, to wife-\\nafter which time, thev yet stayed about ten", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0387.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "374 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\ndays at Gaius s house, spending their time,\\nand the seasons like as pilgrims used to do.\\nWhen they were to depart, Gains made them\\na feast, and they did eat and drink, and were\\nmerry. Now the hour was come that they\\nmust be gone; wherefore Mr. Great-Heart\\ncalled for a reckoning. But Gaius told him,\\nthat at his house it was not the custom for pil-\\ngrims to pay for their entertainment. He\\nboarded them by the year, but looked for his\\npay from the good Samaritan, who had prom-\\nised him, at his return, whatsoever charge he\\nwas at with them, faithfully to repay him,\\nLuke, X., 34, 35. Then said Mr. Great- Heart\\nto him:\\nBeloved, thou dost faithfully whatsoever\\nthou dost to the brethren, and to strangers,\\nwho have borne witness of thy charity before\\nthe church, whom if thou yet bring forward\\non their journey, after a godly sort, thou shall\\ndo well, John, iii., 6.\\nThen Gaius took his leave of them all, and\\nof his children, and particularly of Mr. Feeble-\\nMind. He also gave him something to drink\\nby the way.\\nNow Mr. Feeble-Mind, when they were\\ngoing out of the door, made as if he intended\\nto linger. The which, when Mr. Great-Heart\\nespied, he said. Come, Mr. Feeble-Mind, pray\\ndo you go along with us; I will be your con-\\nductor, and you shall fare as the rest.\\nFeeble. Alas! I want a suitable companion.\\nYou are all lusty and strong, but I, as you see,\\nam weak; I choose therefore rather to come", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0388.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 375\\nbehind, lest, by reason of my many infirmities,!\\nshould be both a burden to myself and to you.\\nI am, as I said, a man of a weak and feeble\\nmind, and shall be offended and made weak at\\nthat which others can bear. I shall like no\\nlaughing; I shall like no gay attire; I shall\\nlike no unprofitable questions. Nay, I am so\\nweak a man as to be offended with that which\\nothers have a liberty to do. I do not know all\\nthe truth: I am a very ignorant Christian man.\\nSometimes, if I hear any rejoice in the Lord, it\\ntroubles me, because I cannot do so too. It\\nis with me as it is with a weak man among the\\nstrong, or as with a sick man among the healthy,\\nor as a lamp despised, He that is ready\\nto slip with his feet is as a lamp despised in the\\nthought of him that is at ease, Job, xii., 5;\\nso that I know not what to do.\\nBut, brother, said Mr. Great- Heart, I have it\\nin commission to comfort the feeble-minded,\\nand to support the weak. You must needs go\\nalong with us; we will wait for you; we will\\nlend you our help; we will deny ourselves of\\nsome things, both opinionative and practical,\\nfor your sake: we will not enter into doubtful\\ndisputations before you; we will be made all\\nthings to you, rather than you shall be left\\nbehind, i Thess., v., 14; Rom., xiv., i; i\\nCor., viii., 9-13; ix., 22.\\nNow all this while they were at Gaius s\\ndoor, and behold, as they were thus in the\\nheat of their discourse, Mr. Ready-to-Halt\\ncame by, with his crutches in his hand, and\\nhe also was going on pilgrimage", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0389.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "376 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nThen said Mr. Feeble-Mind to him, Man,\\nhow earnest thou hither? I was but now com-\\nplaining that I had not a suitable companion,\\nbut thou art according to my wish. Welcome,\\nwelcome, good Mr. Ready-to-Halt, I hope thou\\nand I may be some help.\\nI shall be glad of thy company, said the\\nother: and, good Mr. Feeble-Mmd, rather than\\nwe will part, since we are thus happily met, I\\nwill lend thee one of my crutches.\\nNay, answered he, though I thank thee for\\nthy good will, I am not inclined to halt before\\nI am lame. Howbeit, I think, when occasion\\nis, it may help me against a dog.\\nReady. If either myself or my crutches\\ncan do thee a pleasure, we are both at thy\\ncommand, good Mr. Feeble-Mind.\\nThus therefore they went on. Mr. Great-\\nHeart and Mr. Honest went before, Christiana\\nand her children went next, and Mr. Feeble-\\nMind came behind, and Mr. Ready-to-Halt\\nwith his crutches. Then said Mr. Honest:\\nPray, sir, now we are upon the road, tell us\\nsome profitable things of some that have gone\\non pilgrimage before us.\\nGreat. With a good will. I suppose you\\nhave heard how Christian of old did meet with\\nApollyon in the Valley of Humiliation, and\\nalso what hard work he had to go through the\\nValley of the Shadow of Death. Also I think\\nyou cannot but have heard how Faithful was\\nput to it by Madam Wanton, with Adam the\\nFirst, and Discontent, and Shame; four as", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0390.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 377\\ndeceitful villains as a man can meet with upon\\nthe road.\\nHon. Yes, I believe I have heard of all\\nthis; but indeed good Faithful was hardest put\\nto it with Shame: he was an unwearied one.\\nGreat. Ay for, as the pilgrim well said, he\\nof all men had the wrong name.\\nHon. But pray, sir, where was it that Chris-\\ntian and Faithful met Talkative? That same\\nwas also a notable one.\\nGreat. He was a confident fool; yet many-\\nfollow his ways.\\nHon. He had like to have beguiled Faith-\\nful.\\nGreat. Ay, but Christian put him into a way\\nquickly to find him out.\\nThus they went on till they came to the place\\nwhere Evangelist met with Christian and Faith-\\nful, and prophesied to them what should befall\\nthem at Vanity Fair. Then said their guide,\\nliereabouts did Christian and Faithful meet\\nwith Evangelist, who prophecied to them of\\nthe troubles which they should meet with at\\nVanity Fair.\\nHon. Say you so? I dare say it was a hard\\nchapter that then he read unto them.\\nGreat. It was, but he gave them encour-\\nagement withal. But what do we talk of\\nthem? They were a couple of lion-like men;\\nthey had set their faces like flints. Do not\\nyou remember how undaunted they were when\\nthey stood before the judge?\\nHon. Well Faithful bravely suffered.\\nGreat. So he did, and as brave things come", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0391.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "378 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\non t: for Hopeful, and some others, as the\\nstory relates it, were converted by his death.\\nHon. Well, but pray go on; for you are\\nwell acquainted with things.\\nGreat. Above all that Christian met with\\nafter he had passed through Vanity Fair, one\\nBy- Ends was the arch one.\\nHon. By- Ends I what was he?\\nGreat. A very arch fellow, a downright\\nhypocrite, one that would be religious, which\\nway soever the world went; but so cunning,\\nthat he would be sure never to lose or suffer\\nfor it. He had his mode of religion for every\\nfresh occasion, and his wife was as good at it\\nas he. He would turn from opinion to opin-\\nion yea, and plead for so doing too. But so\\nfar as I could learn, he came to an ill end with\\nhis by-ends, nor did I ever hear that any of his\\nchildren were ever of any esteem with any that\\ntruly feared God.\\nNow by this time they were come within\\nsight of the town of Vanity, where Vanity\\nFair is kept. So when they saw that they\\nwere so near the town, they consulted with one\\nanother how they should pass through the\\ntown; antl some said one thing, and some\\nanother. At last Mr. Great- Heart said, I\\nhave, as you may understand, often been a\\nconductor of pilgrims through this town.\\nNow, I am acquainted with one Mr. Mnason,\\nActs, xxi., i6, a Cyprusian by nation, an old\\ndisciple, at whose house we may lodge. If\\nyou think good, we will turn in there.\\nContent, said old Honest; Content, said", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0392.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 379\\nChristiana; Content, said Mr. Feeble-Mind;\\nand so they said all. Now you must think it\\nwas even- tide by that they got to the outside\\nof the town; but Mr. Great-Heart knew the\\nway to the old man s house. So thither they\\ncame and he called at the door and the old\\nman within knew his tongue so soon as ever he\\nheard it so he opened the door, and they all\\ncame in. Then said Mnason their host, How\\nfar have ye come to-day? So they said, From\\nthe house of Gaius our friend. I promise you,\\nsaid he, you have gone a good stitch. You\\nmay well be a- weary; sit down. So they sat\\ndown.\\nThen said their guide. Come, what cheer,\\nsirs? I dare say you are welcome to my friend.\\nI also, said Mr. Mnason, do bid you wel-\\ncome; and whatever you want, do but say,\\nand we will do what we can to get it for you.\\nPlon. Our great want, a while since, was\\nharbor and good company, and now I hope we\\nhave both.\\nMnas. For harbor, you see what it is; but\\nfor good company, that will appear in the trial.\\nWell, said Mr. Great- Heart, will you have\\nthe pilgrims up into their lodging?\\nI will, said Mr, Mnason. So he had them to\\ntheir respective places and also showed them\\na very fair dining-room, where they might be,\\nand sup together until time should come to go\\nto rest.\\nNow when they were seated in their places,\\nand were a little refreshed after their journey,", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0393.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "380 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nMr. Honest asked his landlord if there was any\\nstore of good people in the town.\\nMnas. We have a few; for indeed they are\\nbut a few when compared with them on the\\nother side.\\nHon. But how shall we do to see some of\\nthem? for the sight of good men to them that\\nare going on pilgrimage is like the appearing\\nof the moon and stars to them that are sailing\\nupon the seas.\\nThen Mr. Mnason stamped with his foot, and\\nhis daughter Grace came up. So he said unto\\nher, Grace, go you, tell my friends, Mr. Con-\\ntrite, Mr. Holy-Man, Mr. Love-Saint, Mr.\\nDare-not-Lie and Mr. Penitent, that I have a\\nfriend or two at my house who have a great\\nmind this evening to see them.\\nSo Grace went to call them, and they came;\\nand after salutation made, they sat down\\ntogether at the table.\\nThen said Mr. Mnason their landlord. My\\nneighbors, I have, as you see, a company of\\nstrangers come to my house they are pil-\\ngrims they come from afar, and are going to\\nMount Zion. But who, quoth he, do you\\nthink this is? pointing his finger to Christiana.\\nIt is Christiana, the wife of Christian, that\\nfamous pilgrim, who, with Faithful his brother,\\nwas so shamefully handled in our town. At\\nthat they stood amazed, saying. We little\\nthought to see Christiana when Grace came to\\ncall us; wherefore this is a very comfortable\\nsurprise. They then asked her of her welfare,\\nand if these young men were her husband s", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0394.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 381\\nsons. And when she had told them they were,\\nthey said, The King whom you love and serve\\nmake you as your father, and bring you where\\nhe is in peace.\\nThen Mr. Honest (when they had all sat\\ndown) asked Mr. Contrite and the rest, in what\\nposture their town was at present.\\nContr. You may be sure we are full of hurry\\nin fair-time. Tis hard keeping our hearts\\nand spirits in good order when we are in a\\ncumbered condition. He that lives in such a\\nplace as this, and has to do with such as we\\nhave, has need of an item to caution him to\\ntake heed every moment of the day.\\nHon. But how are your neighbors now for\\nquietness?\\nContr. They are much more moderate now\\nthan formerly. You know how Christian and\\nFaithful were used at our town; but of late,\\nI say, they have been far more moderate. I\\nthink the blood of Faithful lieth as a load upon\\nthem until now; for since they burned him,\\nthey have been ashamed to burn any more.\\nIn those days we were afraid to walk the\\nstreets; but now we can show our heads.\\nThen the name of a professor was odious; now,\\nespecially in some parts of our town (for you\\nknow our town is large), religion is counted\\nhonorable.\\nThen said Mr. Contrite to them. Pray how\\nfareth it with you in your pilgrimage? how\\nstands the country effected toward you?\\nHon. It happens to us as it happeneth to\\nwayfaring men sometimes our way is clean,", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0395.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "382 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nsometimes foul sometimes up hill, some-\\ntimes down hill we are seldom at a certainty.\\nThe wind is not always on our backs, nor is\\never ^one a friend that we meet with in the way.\\nWe have met with some notable rubs already,\\nand what are yet behind we know not; but for\\nthe most part we find it true that has been\\ntalked of of old, a good man must suffer trouble.\\nContr. You talk of rubs, what rubs have\\nyou met withal?\\nHon. Nay, ask Mr. Great-Heart, our guide;\\nfor he can give the best account of that.\\nGreat. We have been beset three or four\\ntimes already. First, Christiana and her\\nchildren were beset by two ruffians, who they\\nfeared would take away their lives. We were\\nbeset by Giant Bloody-Man, Giant ^laul, and\\nGiant Slay-Good, Indeed, we did rather beset\\nthe last than were beset by him. And thus it\\nwas: after we had been some time at the house\\nof Gaius mine host, and of the whole church,\\nwe were minded upon a time to take our\\nweapons with us. and go and see if we could\\nlight upon any of those that were enemies to\\npilgrims; for we heard that there was a nota-\\nble one thereabouts. Now Gaius knew his\\nhaunt better than I, because he dwelt there-\\nabout. So we looked and looked, till at last\\nwe discerned the mouth of his cave: then wc\\nwere glad, and plucked np our spirits. So we\\napproached up to his den; and lo, when we\\ncame there, he had dragged, by mere force, into\\nhis net, this poor man, Mr. Feeble-Mind, and\\nwas about to bring him to this end. But when", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0396.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 383\\nhe saw us, supposing, as we thought, he had had\\nanother prey, he left the poor man in his hole,\\nand came out. So we fell to it full sore, and he\\nlustily laid about him but, in conclusion, he\\nwas brought down to the ground, and his head\\nwas cut off, and set up by the way-side, for a\\nterror to such as should after practice such un-\\ngodliness. That I tell you the truth, here is\\nthe man himself to affirm it, who was as a lamb\\ntaken out of the mouth of the lion.\\nThen said Mr. Feeble-Mind, I found this\\ntrue, to my cost and comfort: to my cost,\\nwhen he threatened to pick my bones every\\nmoment and to my comfort, when I saw Mr.\\nGreat- Heart and his friends, with their weap-\\nons, approach so near for my deliverance.\\nThen said Mr. Holy-Man, There are two\\nthings that they have need to possess who go\\non pilgrimage courage, and an unspotted life.\\nIf they have not courage, they can never hold\\non their way; and if their lives be loose, they\\nwill make the very name of a pilgrim stink.\\nThen said Mr. Love-Saint, I hope this cau-\\ntion is not needful among you: but truly there\\nare many that go upon the road, who rather\\ndeclare themselves strangers to pilgrimage\\nthan strangers and pilgrims on earth.\\nThen said Mr. Dare-Not-Lie, Tis true, they\\nhave neither the pilgrim s weed, nor the pil-\\ngrim s courage; they go not uprightly, but all\\nawry with their feet; one shoe goeth inward,\\nanother outward; and their hosen out behind;\\nhere a rag, and there a rent, to the disparage-\\nment of their Lord.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0397.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "884 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nThese things, said Mr. Penitent, they ought\\nto be troubled for; nor are the pilgrims like to\\nhave that grace upon them and their Pilgrim s\\nProgress as they desire, until the way is\\ncleared of such spots and blemishes. Thus\\nthey sat talking and spending the time until\\nsupper was set upon the table, unto which they\\nwent, and refreshed their weary bodies: so they\\nwent to rest.\\nNow they stayed in the fair a great while,\\nat the house of Mr. Mnason, who in process of\\ntime gave his daughter Grace unto Samuel,\\nChristiana s son, to wife, and his daughter\\n^lartha to Joseph.\\nThe time, as I said, that they stayed here,\\nwas long, for it was not now as in former\\ntimes. Wherefore the pilgrims grew acquainted\\nwith many of the good people of the town,\\nand did them what service they could. Mercy\\nas she was wont, labored much for the poor:\\nwherefore their bellies and backs blessed her,\\nand she was there an ornament to her pro-\\nfession. And, to say the truth for Grace,\\nPhebe, and Martha, they were all of a very\\ngood nature, and did much good in their places.\\nThey were also all of them very fruitful; so\\nthat Christiana s name, as was said before, was\\nlike to live in the world.\\nWhile they lay here there came a monster\\nout of the woods, and slew many of the people\\nof the town. It would also carry away their\\nchildren, and teach them to suck its whelps.\\nNow no man in the town durst so much as face", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0398.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 885\\nthis monster but all fled when they heard the\\nnoise of his coming.\\nThe monster was like unto no one beast on\\nthe earth. Its body was like a dragon, and it\\nhad seven heads and ten horns. It made great\\nhavoc of children, and yet it was governed by\\na woman, Rev., xvii., 3. This monster pro-\\npounded conditions to men, and such men as\\nloved their lives more than their souls accepted\\nof those conditions. So they came under.\\nNow Mr. Great-Heart, together with those\\nwho came to visit the pilgrims at Mr. Mnason s\\nhouse, entered into a covenant to go and engage\\nthis beast, if perhaps they might deliver the\\npeople of this town from the paws and mouth\\nof this so devouring a serpent.\\nThen did Mr. Great-Heart, Mr. Contrite, Mr.\\nHoly-Man, Mr. Dare-not-Lie, and Mr. Peni-\\ntent, with their weapons, go forth to meet him.\\nNow the monster at first was very rampant,\\nand looked upon these enemies with great dis-\\ndain; but they so belabored him, being sturdy\\nmen at arms, that they made him make a\\nretreat: so they came home to Mr. Mnason s\\nhouse again.\\nThe monster, you must know, had his cer-\\ntain seasons to come out in, and to make his\\nattempts upon the children of the people of the\\ntown. At these seasons did these valiant\\nworthies watch him, and did still continually\\nassault him; insomuch that in process of time\\nhe became not only wounded, but lame. Also\\nhe has not made that havoc of the townsmen s\\nchildren as formerly he had done and it is\\n25 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0399.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "386 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nverily believed by some, that this beast will die\\nof his wounds.\\nThis, therefore, made Mr. Great-Heart and\\nhis fellows of great fame in this town so that\\nmany of the people that wanted their taste of\\nthings, yet had a reverent esteem and respect\\nfor them. Upon this account, therefore, it\\nwas, that these pilgrims got not much hurt\\nhere. True, there were some of the baser sort\\nthat could see no more than a mole, nor under-\\nstand any more than a beast; these had no\\nreverence for these men, and took no notice of\\ntheir valor and adventures.\\nWell, the, time grew on that the pilgrims\\nmust go on their way, wherefore they prepared\\nfor their journey. They sent for their friends;\\nthey conferred with them; they had some time\\nset apart therein to commit each other to the\\nprotection of their Prince. There were again\\nthat brought them of such things as they had,\\nthat were fit for the weak and the strong, for\\nthe women and the men, and so laded them\\nwith such things as were necessary. Acts,\\nxxviii., lo. Then they set forward on their\\nway and their friends accompanying them so\\nfar as it was convenient, they again committed\\neach other to the protection of their King, and\\ndeparted.\\nThey, therefore, that were of the pilgrims\\ncompany went on, and Mr. Great-Heart went\\nbefore them. Now the women and children\\nbeing weakly, they were forced to go as they\\ncould bear; by which means Mr. Ready-to-", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0400.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 387\\nHalt and Mr. Feeble-Mind had more to sym-\\npathize with their condition.\\nWhen they were gone from the townsmen,\\nand when their friends had bid them farewell,\\nthey quickly came to the place where Faithful\\nwas put to death. Therefore they made a\\nstand, and thanked Him that had enabled him\\nto bear his cross so well; and the rather,\\nbecause they now found that they had a benefit\\nby such manly sufferings as his were.\\nThey went on therefore after this a good\\nway further, talking of Christian and Faithful,\\nand how Hopeful joined himself to Christian\\nafter that Faithful was dead.\\nNow they were come up with the hill Lucre,\\nwhere the silver mine was which took Demas\\noff his pilgrimage, and into which, as some\\nthink, By-Ends fell and perished; wherefore\\nthey considered that. But when they were\\ncome to the old monument that stood over\\nagainst the hill Lucre, to-wit, to the pillar of\\nsalt, that stood also within view of Sodom and\\nits stinking lake, they marveled, as did Chris-\\ntian before, that men of that knowledge and\\nripeness of wit as they were, should be so\\nblind as to turn aside here. Only they consid-\\nered again that nature is not affected with the\\nharms that others have met with, especially if\\nthat thing upon which they look has an attract-\\ning virtue upon the foolish eye.\\nI saw now that they went on till they came\\nto the river that was on this side of the Delec-\\ntable Mountains; to the river where the fine\\ntrees grow on both sides, and whose leaves, if", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0401.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": "388 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\ntaken inwardly, are good against surfeits:\\nwhere the meadows are green all the year\\nlong; and where they might lie down safely,\\nPs., xxiii., 2.\\nBy this river side, in the meadow^s, there\\nwere cotes and folds for sheep, and a house\\nbuilt for the nourishing and bringing up of\\nthose lambs, the babes of those women that ^^o\\non pilgrimage. Also there was here one that\\nwas intrusted with them, who could have com-\\npassion and that could gather these lambs with\\nhis arm, and carry them in his bosom, and\\ngently lead those that were with young, Heb.,\\nv., 2; Isa., xl. II. Now to the care of this\\nman Christiana admonished her four daughters\\nto commit their little ones, that by these waters\\nthey might be housed, harbored, succored, and\\nnourished, and that none of them might be\\nlacking in time to come. This man, if any of\\nthem go astray, or be lost, he will bring them\\nagain; he will also bind up that which is\\nbroken, and will strengthen them that are sick,\\nJen, xxiii., 4; Ezek. xxxiv., 11- 16. Here they\\nwill never want meat, drink, and clothing;\\nhere they will be kept from thieves and rob-\\nbers; for this man will die before one of those\\ncommitted to his trust shall be lost. Besides,\\nhere they shall be sure to have good nurture\\nand admonition, and shall be taught to walk\\nin right paths, and that you know is a favor of\\nno small account. Also here, as you see, are\\ndelicate waters, pleasant meadows, dainty\\nflowers, variety of trees, and such as bear\\nwholesome fruit; fruit not like that which", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0402.jp2"}, "401": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 389\\nMatthew ate of, that fell over the wall out\\nof Beelzebub s garden; but fruit that procur-\\neth health where there is none, and that con-\\ntinueth and increaseth it where it is. So they\\nwere content to commit their little ones to\\nhim and that which was also an encourage-\\nment to them so to do, was, for that all this\\nwas to be at the charge of the King, and so\\nwas as an hospital for young children and or-\\nphans.\\nNow they went on. And when they were\\ncome to By-path meadow, to the stile over\\nwhich Christian went with his fellow Hopeful,\\nwhen they were taken by Giant Despair and\\nput into Doubting-Castle, they sat down, and\\nconsulted what was best to be done: to-wit,\\nnow that they were so strong, and had got\\nsuch a man as Mr. Great- Heart for their con-\\nductor, whether they had not best to make an\\nattempt upon the giant, demolish his castle,\\nand if there were any pilgrims in it, to set\\nthem at liberty before they went any further.\\nSo one said one thing, and another said the\\ncontrary. One questioned if it was lawful to\\ngo upon unconsecrated ground; another said\\nthey might, provided their end was good, but\\nMr. Great- Heart said. Though that assertion\\noffered last cannot be universally true, yet I\\nhave a commandment to resist sin, to over-\\ncome evil, to fight the good fight of faith: and\\nI pray, with whom should I fight this good\\nfight, if not with Giant Despair? I will there-\\nfore attempt the taking away of his life and the\\ndemolishing of Doubting-Castle. Then said he,", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0403.jp2"}, "402": {"fulltext": "390 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nWho will go with me? Then said old Honest,\\nI will. And so will we too, said Christiana s\\nfour sons. Matthew, Samuel, Joseph, and\\nJames; for they were young men and strong,\\nI John, ii., 13, 14. So they left the women in\\nthe road, and with them Mr. Feeble- ]Mind,\\nand Mr. Ready-to-Halt with his crutches, to be\\ntheir guard, until they came back; for in that\\nplace, though Giant Despair dwelt so near,\\nthey, keeping in the road, a little child might\\nlead them, Isa., xi., 6.\\nSo Mr. Great- Heart, old Honest, and the\\nfour young men, went to go up. to Doubting-\\nCastle, to look for Giant Despair. When they\\ncame to the castle gate they knocked for en-\\ntrance with an imusual noise. At that the old\\ngiant comes to the gate, and Diffidence his\\nwife follows. Then said he, Who and what\\nis he that is so hardy, as after this manner to\\nmolest the Giant Despair Mr. Great-Heart\\nreplied. It is I, Great-Heart, one of the King\\nof the celestial country s conductors of pil-\\ngrims to their place; and I demand of thee\\nthat thou open thy gates for my entrance pre-\\npare thyself also to fight, for I am come to take\\naway thy head, and to demolish Doubting-\\nCastle.\\nNow Giant Despair, because he was a giant,\\nthought no man could overcome him: and\\nagain thought he. Since heretofore I have\\nmade a conquest of angels, shall Great-Heart\\nmake me afraid? So he harnessed himself,\\nand went out. He had a cap of steel upon his\\nhead, a breast-plate of fire girded to him, and", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0404.jp2"}, "403": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 891\\nhe came out in iron shoes, with a great club\\nin his hand. Then these six men made up to\\nhim, and beset him behind and before: also,\\nwhen Diffidence, the giantess, came up to help\\nhim, old Mr. Honest cut her down at one blow.\\nThen they fought for their lives, and Giant\\nDespair was brought down to the ground, but\\nwas very loth to die.\\nHe struggled hard, and had, as they say, as\\nmany lives as a cat; but Great-Heart was his\\ndeath, for he left him not till he had severed\\nhis head from his shoulders.\\nThen they fell to demolishing Doubting-\\nCastle, and that, you know, might with ease\\nbe done, since Giant Despair was dead. They\\nwere seven days in destroying of that and in\\nit of pilgrims they found one Mr. Despond-\\nency, almost starved to death, and one Much-\\nAfraid, his daughter: these two they saved\\nalive. But it would have made you wonder to\\nhave seen the dead bodies that lay here and\\nthere in the castle-3^ard, and how full of dead\\nmen s bones the dungeon was.\\nWhen Mr. Great- Heart and his companions\\nhad performed this exploit, they took Mr.\\nDespondency, and his daughter Much- Afraid,\\ninto their protection; for they were honest\\npeople, though they were prisoners in Doubt-\\ning-Castle to that tyrant Giant Despair. They,\\ntherefore, I say, took with them the head of\\nthe giant (for his body they had buried under\\na heap of stones), and down to the road and to\\ntheir companions they came, and showed them\\nwhat they had done. Now when Feeble-Mind", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0405.jp2"}, "404": {"fulltext": "S92 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nand Ready-to-Halt saw that it was the head of\\nGiant Despair indeed, they were very jocund\\nand merry. Now Christiana, if need was,\\ncould play upon the viol, and her daughter\\nMercy upon the lute: so since they were so\\nmerry disposed, she played them a lesson, and\\nReady-to-Halt would dance. So he took De-\\nspondency s daughter, Much- Afraid, by the\\nhand, and to dancing they went in the road.\\nTrue, he could not dance without one crutch in\\nhis hand, but I promise you he footed it well:\\nalso the girl was to be commended, for she\\nanswered the music handsomely.\\nAs for Mr. Despondency, the music was not\\nso much to him; he was for feeding, rather\\nthan dancing, for that he was almost starved.\\nSo Christiana gave him some of her bottle of\\nspirits for present relief, and then prepared\\nhim something to eat; and in a little time the\\nold gentleman came to himself, and began to\\nbe finely revived.\\nNow I saw in my dream, when all these\\nthings were finished, ^Ir. Great- Pleart took the\\nhead of Giant Despair, and set it upon a pole\\nby the highway side, right over against the\\npillar that Christian erected for a caution to\\npilgrims that came after, to take heed of enter-\\ning into his grounds.\\nThen he writ under it upon a marble stone\\nthese verses following:\\nThis is the head of him whose name only\\nIn former times did pilgrims terrify.\\nHis castle s down, and Diffidence his wife\\nBrave Mr. Great-Heart has bereft of life.", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0406.jp2"}, "405": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 393\\nDespondency, his daughter Much-Afraid,\\nGreat-Heart for them also the man has play d.\\nWho hereof doubts, if he ll but cast his eye\\nUp hither, may his scruples satisfy.\\nThis head also, when doubting cripples dance,\\nDoth show from fears they have deliverance.\\nWhen these men had thus bravely showed\\nthemselves ag^ainst Doubting-Castle, and had\\nslain Giant Despair, they went forward, and\\nwent on till they came to the Delectable\\nMountains, where Christian and Hopeful*\\nrefreshed themselves with the varieties of the\\nplace. They also acquainted themselves with\\nthe Shepherds there, who welcomed them, as\\nthey had done Christian before, unto the\\nDelectable Mountains.\\nNow the Shepherds seeing so great a train\\nfollow Mr. Great-Heart (for with him they\\nwere well acquainted), they said unto him,\\nGood sir, you have got a goodly company here,\\npray where did you find all these?\\nThen Mr. Great-Heart replied:\\nFirst, here is Christiana and her train,\\nHer sons, and her sons wives, who like the wain,\\nKeep by the pole, and do by compass steer\\nFrom sin to grace, else they had not been here.\\nNext here s old Honest come on pilgrimage\\nReady-to-Halt too, who I dare engage\\nTrue-hearted is, and so is Feeble-Mind,\\nU ho wilhng was not to be left behind.\\nDespondency, good man. is coming after\\nAnd so also is Much-Afraid, his daughter.\\nMay we have entertainment here, or must\\nWe further go? Let s know whereon to trust.\\nThen said the Shepherds, This is a comfort-\\nable company. You are welcome to us; for\\n26 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0407.jp2"}, "406": {"fulltext": "394 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nwe have for the feeble, as well as for the strong\\nOur Prince has an eye to what is done to the\\nleast of these; therefore infirmity must not be\\na block to our entertainment, Matt., xxv. 40.\\nSo they had them to the palace door, and then\\nsaid unto them, Come in, Mr. Feeble-Mind;\\ncome in, Mr. Ready-to-Halt come in, Mr.\\nDespondency, and Mrs. Much-Afraid his\\ndaughter. These, Mr. Great-Heart, said the\\nShepherds to the guide, we call in by name,\\nfor that they are most subject to draw back\\nbut as for you, and the rest that are strong,\\nwe leave you to your wonted liberty. Then\\nsaid Mr. Great-Heart, This day I see that grace\\ndoth shine in your faces, and that you are my\\nLord s Shepherds indeed: for that you have\\nnot pushed these diseased neither with side nor\\nshoulder, but have rather strewed their way\\ninto the palace with flowers, as you should,\\nEzek., xxxiv. 21.\\nSo the feeble and weak went in, and Mr.\\nGreat- Heart and the rest did follow. When\\nthey were also set down the Shepherds said to\\nthose of the weaker sort. What is it that you\\nwould have? for, said they, all things must be\\nmanaged hero for the supporting of the weak,\\nas well as to the warning of the unruly. So\\nthey made them a feast of things easy of diges-\\ntion, and that were pleasant to the palate, and\\nnourishing; the which when they had received,\\nthey went to their rest, each one respectively\\nimto his proper place.\\nWhen morning was come, because the moun-\\ntains were high and the day clear, and because", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0408.jp2"}, "407": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 395\\nit was the custom of the Shepherds to show\\nthe pilgrims before their departure some rar-\\nities, therefore after they were ready, and had\\nrefreshed themselves, the Shepherds took them\\nout into the fields, and showed them first what\\nthey had shown to Christian before.\\nThen they had them to some new places.\\nThe first was Mount Marvel, where they\\nlooked, and beheld a man at a distance that\\ntumbled the hills about with words. Then\\nthey asked the Shepherds what that should\\nmean. So they told them, that the man was\\nthe son of one Mr. Great-Grace, of whom you\\nread in the first part of the records of the Pil-\\ngrim s Progress; and he is set there to teach\\npilgrims how to believe down, or to tumble\\nout of their ways, what difficulties they should\\nmeet with, by faith, Mark, xi., 23, 24. Then\\nsaid Mr. Great- Heart, I know him, he is a\\nman above many.\\nThen they had them to another place, called\\nMount Innocence. And there they saw a man\\nclothed all in white; and two men, Prejudice\\nand Ill-Will continually casting dirt upon him.\\nNow behold, the dirt, whatsoever they cast\\nat him, would in a little time fall off again, and\\nhis garment would look as clear as if no dirt\\nhad been cast thereat. Then said the pilgrims.\\nWhat means this? The Shepherds answered.\\nThis man is named Godly-Man, and this gar-\\nment is to show the innocency of his life.\\nNow those that throw dirt at him are such as\\nhate his well-doing but, as you see, the dirt will\\nnot stick upon his clothes, so it shall be with", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0409.jp2"}, "408": {"fulltext": "396 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nhim that liveth innocently in the world.\\nWhoever they be that would make such men\\ndirty, they labor all in vain for God, by that\\na little time is spent, will cause that their inno-\\ncence shall break forth as the light, and their\\nrighteousness as the noon-day.\\nThen they took them, and had them to\\nMount Charity, where they showed them a man\\nthat had a bundle of cloth lying before him,\\nout of which he cut coats and garments for the\\npoor that stood about him; yet his bundle or\\nroll of cloth was never the less. Then said\\nthey. What should this be? This is, said the\\nShepherds, to show you, that he who has a\\nheart to give of his labor to the poor, shall\\nnever want wherewithal. He that watereth,\\nshall be watered himself. And the cake that\\nthe widow gave to the prophet did not cause\\nthat she had the less in her barrel.\\nThey had them also to the place where they\\nsaw one Fool, and one Want-Wit, washing an\\nEthiopian, with an intention to make him\\nwhite; but the more they washed him the\\nblacker he was. Then they asked the Shep-\\nherds what that should mean. So they told\\nthem, saying, Thus it is with the vile person;\\nall means used to get such a one a good name,\\nshall, in conclusion, tend but to make him\\nmore abominable. Thus it was with the\\nPharisees; and so it shall be with all hypo-\\ncrites.\\nThen said Mercy, the wife of Matthew, to\\nChristiana her mother. Mother, I would, if it\\nmight be, see the hole in the hill, or that com-", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0410.jp2"}, "409": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 397\\nmonly called the by-way to hell. So her mother\\nbrake her mind to the Shepherds. Then they\\nwent to the door; it was on the side of an hill;\\nand they opened it, and bid Mercy hearken\\na while. So she barkened, and heard one saying-,\\nCursed be my father for holding of my feet back\\nfrom the way of peace and life. Another said,\\nOh, that I had been torn in pieces before I had,\\nto save my life, lost my soul! And another\\nsaid, If I were to live again, how would I deny\\nmyself rather than come to this place Then\\nthere was as if the very earth groaned and\\nquaked under the feet of this young woman for\\nfear; so she looked white, and came trembling\\naway, saying, Blessed be he and she that is\\ndelivered from this place\\nNow when the Shepherds had shown them\\nall these things, then they had them back to\\nthe palace, and entertained them with what the\\nhouse would afiford. But Mercy, being a\\nyoung and married woman, longed for some-\\nthing that she saw there, but was ashamed to\\nask. Her mother-in-law then asked her what\\nshe ailed, for she looked as one not well.\\nThen said Mercy, There is a looking-glass-\\nhangs up in the dining-room, off which I can-\\nnot take my mind; if, therefore, I have it not,\\nI think I shall miscarry. Then said her\\nmother, I will mention thy wants to the Shep-\\nherds, and they will not deny it thee. But\\nshe said, I am ashamed that these men should\\nknow that I longed. Nay, my daughter, said\\nshe, it is no sham^e, but a virtue, to long- for\\nsuch a thing as that. So Mercy said, Then,", "height": "2923", "width": "1860", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0411.jp2"}, "410": {"fulltext": "398 PILGRIM S PROGRES^.\\nmother, if you please, ask the Shepherds if they\\nare willing to sell it.\\nNow the glass was one of a thousand. It\\nwould present a man, one way, with his own\\nfeatures exactly; and turn it but another way,\\nand it would show one the very face and simil-\\nitude of the Prince of pilgrims himself. Yes,\\nI have talked with them that can tell, and they\\nhave said that they have seen the very crown\\nof thorns upon his head by looking in that\\nglass; they have therein also seen the holes in\\nhis hands, his feet, and his sides. Yea, such\\nan excellency is there in this glass, that it will\\nshow him to one where they have a mind to\\nsee him; whether living or dead; whether in\\nearth or in heaven; whether in a state of\\nhumiliation or in his exaltation; whether com-\\ning to suffer or coming to reign, James, i. 23;\\nI Cor., xiii., 12; 2 Cor., iii. 18.\\nChristiana therefore went to the Shepherds\\napart: now the names of the vSliepherds were\\nKnowledge, Experience, Watchful, and Sin-\\ncere, and said unto them. There is one of my\\ndaughters, a married woman, that I think doth\\nlong for something that she hath seen in this\\nhouse; and she thinks that she shall miscarry\\nif she should by you be denied.\\nExperience. Call her, call her, she shall\\nassuredly have what we can help her to.\\nSo they called her, and said to her, Mercy,\\nwhat is that thing thou wouldst have? Then\\nshe blushed, and said, The great glass that\\nhangs up in the dining-room. So Sincere ran", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0412.jp2"}, "411": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 399\\nand fetched it, and with a joyful consent it was\\ngiven her.\\nThen she bowed her head, and gave thanks,\\nand said, By this I know that I have obtained\\nfavor in your eyes.\\nThey also gave to the other young women\\nsuch things as they desired, and to their hus-\\nbands great commendations, for that they had\\njoined with Mr. Great- Heart in the slaying\\nGiant Despair, and the demolishing of Doubt-\\ning-Castle.\\nAbout Christiana s neck the Shepherds put\\na bracelet, and so they did about the necks of\\nher four daughters; also they put ear-rings\\nin their ears, and jewels on their foreheads.\\nWhen they were minded to go hence, they\\nlet them go in peace, but gave not to them\\nthose certain cautions which before were given\\nto Christian and his companion. The reason\\nwas, for that these had Great-Heart to be their\\nguide, who was one that was well acquainted\\nwith things, and so could give them their cau-\\ntions more seasonably, to-wit, even when the\\ndanger was nigh the approaching. What\\ncautions Christian and his companion had\\nreceived of the Shepherds, they had also lost\\nby that the time was come that they had need\\nto put them in practice. Wherefore, here was\\nthe advantage that this company had over the\\nother.\\nFrom thence they went on singing, and they\\nsaid:\\nBehold how fitly are the stages set\\nFor their relief that pilgrims are become.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0413.jp2"}, "412": {"fulltext": "400 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nAnd how they us receive without one let,\\nThat make the other life our mark and home!\\nWhat novelties they have to us they give.\\nThat we, though pilgrims, joyful lives may live.\\nThey do upon us too, such things bestow,\\nThat show we pilgrims are where er we go.\\nWhen they were gone from the Shepherds\\nthey quickly came to the place where Christian\\nmet with one Turn-Away that dwelt in the\\ntown of Apostacy. Wherefore of him Mr.\\nGreat- Heart, their g uide, did now put them in\\nmind, saying, This is the place where Christian\\nmet with one Turn- Away, who carried with\\nhim the character of his rebellion at his back.\\nAnd this I have to say concerning this man:\\nhe would hearken to no counsel, but once\\na-falling, persuasion could not stop him.\\nWhen he came to the place where the cross\\nand sepulchre were, he did meet with one that\\nbid him look there; but he gnashed with his\\nteeth, and stamped, and said he was resolv^ed\\nto go back to his own town. Before he came\\nto the gate he met with Ev^angelist, who\\noffered to lay hands on him, to turn him into\\nthe way again; but this Turn- Away resisted\\nhim, and having done much despite unto him,\\nhe got away over the wall, and so escaped his\\nhand.\\nThen they went on and just at the place\\nwhere Little- Faith formerly was robbed, there\\nstood a man with his sword drawn, and his\\nface all over with blood. Then said Mr.\\nGreat-Heart, Who art thou? The man made\\nanswer, saying, I am one whose name is Val-", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0414.jp2"}, "413": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 401\\niant- for- Truth. I am a pilgrim, and am going\\nto the Celestial City. Now, as I was in my\\nway, there were three men did beset me, and\\npropounded unto me these three things: i.\\nWhether I would become one of them. 2. Or\\ngo back from whence I came. 3. Or die upon\\nthe place, Prov., i., 11 -14. To the first I\\nanswered, I had been a true man for a long\\nseason, and therefore it could not be expected\\nthat I should now cast in my lot with thieves.\\nThen they demanded what I would say to the\\nsecond. So I told them the place from whence\\nI came, had I not found incommodity there, I\\nhad not forsaken it at all but finding it alto-\\ngether unsuitable to me, and very unprofitable\\nfor me, I forsook it for this way. Then they\\nasked me what I said to the third. And I told\\nthem my life cost far more dear than that I\\nshould lightly give it away. Besides, you have\\nnothing to do thus to put things to my choice;\\nwherefore at your peril be it if you meddle.\\nThen these three, to-wit, Wild-Head, Inconsid-\\nerate, and Pragmatick, drew upon me, and I\\nalso drew upon them. So we fell to it, one\\nagainst three, for the space of above three\\nhours. They have left upon me, as you see,\\nsome of the marks of their valor, and have also\\ncarried away with them some of mine. They\\nare but just now gone I suppose they might,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2s the saying is, hear your horse dash, and so\\nthey betake them to flight.\\nGreat. But here was great odds, three\\nagainst one.\\nValiant. Tis true; but little or more are", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0415.jp2"}, "414": {"fulltext": "402 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nnothing to him that has the truth on his side\\nThough an host should encamp against me,\\nsaid one, Ps., xxvii., 3, my heart shall not\\nfear: though war shall rise against me, in this\\nwill I be confident, etc. Besides, said he, I\\nhave read in some records that one man has\\nfought an army: and how many did Samson\\nslay with the jawbone of an ass!\\nThen said the L^uide, Why did you not cry\\nout, that some might have come in for your\\nsuccor?\\nValiant. So did to my King, who I knew\\ncould hear me, and atford invisible help, and\\nthat was sufficient for me.\\nThen said Great- Heart to Mr. Valiant-for-\\nTruth, thou hast worthily behaved thyself; let\\nme see thy sword. So he showed it him.\\nWhen he had taken it in his hand, and looked\\nthereon a while, he said, Ha! it is a right Jer-\\nusalem blade.\\nValiant. It is so. Let a man have one of\\nthese blades, with a hand to wield it, and skill\\nto use it, and he may venture upon an angel\\nwith it. He need not fear its holding, if he\\ncan but tell how to lay on. Its edge will never\\nblunt. It will cut fiesh and bones, and soul,\\nand spirit, and all, Heb., iv. 12.\\nGreat. But you fought a great while I won-\\nder you was not weary.\\nValiant. I fought till my sword did cleave\\nto my hand; and then they were joined to-\\ngether as if a sword grew out of my arm; and\\nwhen the blood ran through my fiHgers, then\\nI fought with most courage.", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0416.jp2"}, "415": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 401]\\nGreat. Thou hast done well; thou hast re-\\nsisted unto blood, striving against sin. Thou\\nshalt abide by us, come in and go out with us;\\nfor we are thy companions. Then took they\\nhim and washed his wounds, and gave him of\\nwhat they had, to refresh him: and so they\\nwent together.\\nNow, as they went on because Mr. Great-\\nHeart was delighted in him (for he loved one\\ngreatly that he found to be a man of his hands),\\nand because there were in company them that\\nwere feeble and weak, therefore, he questioned\\nwith him about many things; as first, what\\ncountryman he was.\\nValiant. I am of Dark- Land; for there I\\nwas born, and there may father and mother\\nare still.\\nGreat. Dark-Land said the guide doth not\\nthat lie on the same coast with the City of De-\\nstruction?\\nValiant. Yes, it doth. Now that which\\ncaused me to come on pilgrimage was this.\\nWe had one Mr. Tell-True come into our parts,\\nand he told it about what Christian had done,\\nthat went from the City of Destruction; name-\\nly, how he had forsaken his wife and children,\\nand had betaken himself to a pilgrim s life.\\nIt was also confidently reported how he had\\nkilled a serpent that did come out to resist him\\nin his journey; and how he got through to\\nwhither he intended. It was also told what\\nwelcome he had at all his Lord s lodgings, es-\\npecially when he came to the gates of the\\nCelestial City, for there, said the man, he was", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0417.jp2"}, "416": {"fulltext": "404 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nreceived with sound of trumpet by a company\\nof Shining Ones. He told also how all the\\nbells in the city did ring for joy at his recep-\\ntion, and what golden garments he was clothed\\nwith with many other things that now I shall\\nforbear to relate. In a word, that man so told\\nthe story of Christian and his travels, that my\\nheart fell into a burning haste to be gone after\\nhim nor could father or mother stay me. So\\nI got from them, and am come thus far on my\\nway.\\nGreat. You came in at the gate, did you\\nnot?\\nValiant. Yes, yes; for the same man also\\ntold us, that all would be nothing if we did\\nnot begin to enter this way at the gate.\\nLook you, said the guide to Christiana, the\\npilgrimage of your husband, with what he has\\ngotten thereby, is spread abroad far and near.\\nValiant. Why, is this Christian s wife?\\nGreat. Yes, that it is ;and these also are his\\nfour sons.\\nValiant. What, and going on pilgrimage,\\ntoo?\\nGreat. Yes, verily, they are following after.\\nValiant. It glads me at the heart. Good\\nman, how joyful will he be when he shall see\\nthem that would not go with him, yet to enter\\nafter him in at the gates into the Celestial\\nCity.\\nGreat. Without doubt it will be a comfort\\nto him for next to the joy of seeing himself\\nthere, it will be a joy to meet there his wife\\nand children.", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0418.jp2"}, "417": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 405\\nValiant. But now you are upon that, pray\\nlet me hear your opinion about it. Some make\\na question whether we shall know one another\\nwhen we are there.\\nGreat. Do you think they shall know them-\\nselves then, or that they shall rejoice to see\\nthemselves in that bliss? and if they think they\\nshall know and do this, why not know others,\\nand rejoice in their welfare also? Again, since\\nrelations are our second self, though that state\\nwill be dissolved there, yet why may it not be\\nrationally concluded that we shall be more\\nglad to see them there than to see they are\\nwanting?\\nValiant. Well, I perceive whereabouts you\\nare as to this. Have you any more things to\\nask me about my beginning to come on pil-\\ngrimage?\\nGreat. Yes; were your father and mother\\nwilling that you should become a pilgrim?\\nValiant. O, no; they used all means imag-\\ninable to persuade me to stay at home.\\nGreat. Why, what could they say against it?\\nValiant. They said it was an idle life and\\nif I myself were not inclined to sloth and lazi-\\nness, I would never countenance a pilgrim s\\ncondition.\\nGreat. And what did they say else?\\nValiant. Why, they told me that it was a\\ndangerous way yea, the most dangerous way\\nin the world, said they, is that which the pil-\\ngrims go.\\nGreat. Did they show you wherein this way\\nis so dangerous?", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0419.jp2"}, "418": {"fulltext": "406 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nValiant. Yea and that in many particulars.\\nGreat. Name some of them.\\nValiant. They told me of the Sloug-h of\\nDespond, where Christian was well-nigh\\nsmothered. They told me that there were\\narchers standing ready in Beelzebub-Castle to\\nshoot them who should knock at the Wicket-\\nGate for entrance. They told me also of the\\nwood and dark mountains of the hill Difficulty\\nof the lions; and also of the three giants,\\nBloody-Man, Maul, and Slay-Good. They said,\\nmoreover, that there was a foul fiend haunted\\nthe Valley of Humiliation; and that Christian\\nwas by him almost bereft of life. Besides, said\\nthey, you must go over the Valley of the Shad-\\now of Death, where the hobgoblins are, where\\nthe light is darkness, where the way is full of\\nsnares, pits, traps and gins. They told me\\nalso of Giant Despair, of Doubting-Castle, and\\nof the ruin that the pilgrims met with there.\\nFurther, they said I must go over the En-\\nchanted Ground, which was dangerous; and\\nthat after all this I should find a river, over\\nwhich there was no bridge; and that that river\\ndid lie betwixt me and the Celestial Country.\\nGreat. And was this all?\\nValiant. No. They also told me that this\\nw^ay was full of deceivers, and of persons that\\nlay in wait there to turn good men out of the\\npath.\\nGreat. But how did they make that out?\\nValiant. They told me that Mr. Worldly-\\nWiseman did lie there in wait to deceive. They\\nsaid also, that there were Formality and Hy-", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0420.jp2"}, "419": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 407\\npocrisy continually on the road. They said also,\\nthat By- Ends, Talkative, or Demas, would go\\nnear to gather me up that the Flatterer would\\ncatch me in his net; or that, with green-headed\\nIgnorance, I would presume to go on to the\\ngate, from whence he was sent back to the\\nhole that was in the side of the hill, and make\\nto go the byway to hell.\\nGreat. I promise you this was enough to dis-\\ncourage you; but did they make an end here?\\nValiant No, stay. They told me also of\\nmany that had tried that way of old, and that\\nhad gone a great way therein, to see if they\\ncould find something of the glory there that so\\nmany had so much talked of from time to time,\\nand how they came back again, and befooled\\nthemselves for setting a foot out of doors in\\nthat path, to the satisfaction of the country.\\nAnd they named several that did so, as Obsti-\\nnate and Pliable, Mistrust and Timorous,\\nTurn-Away, and old Atheist, with several\\nmore; who, they said, had some of them gone\\nfar to see what they could find, but not one of\\nthem had found so much advantage by going\\nas amounted to the weight of a feather.\\nGreat. Said they anything more to discour-\\nage you?\\nValiant. Yes. They told me of one Mr.\\nFearing, who was a pilgrim, and how he found\\nhis way so solitary that he never had a com-\\nfortable hour therein; also, that Mr. Despon-\\ndency had like to have been starved therein;\\nyea, and also (which I had almost forgot), that\\nChristian himself, about whom there has been", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0421.jp2"}, "420": {"fulltext": "408 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nsuch a noise, after all his adventures for a\\nCelestial Crown, was certainly drowned in the\\nBlack River, and never went a foot further;\\nhowever, it was smothered up.\\nGreat. And did none of these things dis-\\ncourage you?\\nValiant. No they seemed but as so many\\nnothings to me.\\nGreat. How came that about?\\nValiant. Why, I still believed what Mr.\\nTell-True had said and that carried me beyond\\nthem all.\\nGreat. Then this was your victory, even\\nyour faith.\\nValiant. It was so. I believed, and, there-\\nfore, came out, got into the way, fought all\\nthat set themselves against me, and, by believ-\\ning, am come to this place.\\nWho would true valor see,\\nLet him come hither;\\nOne here will constant be,\\nCome wind, come weather;\\nThere s no discouragement\\nSliall make him once relent\\nHis first avow d intent\\nTo be a pilgrim.\\nWhoso beset him round\\nWith dismal stories,\\nDo but themselves confound\\nHis strength the more is\\nNo lion can him fright,\\nHe ll with a giant fight,\\nBut he will have a right\\nTo be a pilgrim.", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0422.jp2"}, "421": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 409\\nHobgoblin nor foul fiend\\nCan daunt his spirit\\nHe knows he at the end\\nShall life inherit.\\nThen fancies fly away,\\nHe ll not fear what rnen say;\\nHe ll labor night and day\\nTo be a pilgrim.\\nBy this time they were got to the Enchanted\\nGround, where the air naturally tended to\\nmake one drowsy. And that place was all\\ngrown over with briers and thorns, excepting\\nhere and there, where was an enchanted arbor,\\nupon which if a man sits, or in which if a man\\nsleeps, it is a question, some say, whether ever\\nhe shall rise or wake again in this world. Over\\nthis forest, therefore, they went both one and\\nanother, and Mr. Great-Heart went before, for\\nthat he was the guide; and Mr. Valiant-for-\\nTruth came behind, being rear-guard, for fear\\nlest peradventure some fiend, or dragon, or\\ngiant or thief, should fall upon their rear, and\\nso do mischief. They went on here, each man\\nwith his sword drawn in his hand; for they\\nknew it was a dangerous place. Also they\\ncheered up one another as well as they could.\\nFeeble-Mind, Mr. Great-Heart commanded,\\nshould come up after him; and Mr. Despon-\\ndency was under the eye of Mr. Valiant.\\nNow they had not gone far, but a great mist\\nand darkness fell upon them all so that they\\ncould scarce, for a great while, the one see the\\nother; wherefore they were forced, for some\\ntime, to feel for one another by words; for", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0423.jp2"}, "422": {"fulltext": "410 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthey walked not by sight. But any one must\\nthink, that here was but sorry going for the\\nbest of them all but how much worse for the\\nwomen and children, who both of feet and\\nheart were but tender! Yet so it was, that\\nthrough the encouraging words of him that\\nled in the front, and of him that brought them\\nup behind, they made a pretty good shift to\\nwag along.\\nThe way was also here very wearisome,\\nthrough dirt and slabbiness. Nor was there,\\non all this ground, so much as one inn or vic-\\ntualing-house wherein to refresh the feebler\\nsort. Here, therefore, was nothing but grunt-\\ning, and puffing, and sighing, while one tumb-\\nleth over a bush, another sticks fast in the dirt,\\nand the children, some of them, lost their shoes\\nin the mire while one cries out, I am down\\nand another. Ho, where are you? and a third.\\nThe bushes have got such fast hold on me I\\nthink I cannot get away from them.\\nThen they came at an arbor, warm, and\\npromising much refreshing to the pilgrims, for\\nit was finely wrought above head, beautified\\nwith greens, furnished with benches and set-\\ntles. It also had in it a soft couch, whereon the\\nweary might lean. This, you must think, all\\nthings considered, was tempting; for the pil-\\ngrims already began to be foiled with the bad-\\nness of the way: but there was not one of them\\nthat make so much as a motion to stop there.\\nYea, for aught I could perceive, they contin-\\nually gave so good heed to the advice of their\\nguide, and he did so faithfully tell them of", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0424.jp2"}, "423": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 411\\ndangers, and of the nature of the dangers when\\nthey were at them, that usually when they\\nwere nearest to them, they did most pluck up\\ntheir spirits, and hearten one another to deny\\nthe flesh. This arbor was called The Sloth-\\nful s Friend, and was made on purpose to al-\\nlure, if it might be, some of the pilgrims there\\nto take up their rest, when weary.\\nI saw then in my dream, that they went on\\nin this their solitary ground till they came to\\na place at which a man is apt to lose his way.\\nNow, though when it was light their guide\\ncould well enough tell how to miss those ways\\nthat led wrong, yet in the dark he was put to\\na stand. But he had in his pocket a map of all\\nways leading to or from the Celestial City;\\nwherefore he struck a light (for he never goes\\nwithout his tinder-box), and takes a view of his\\nbook or map, which bids him to be careful in\\nthat place to turn to the right hand. And had\\nhe not been careful here to look in his map, they\\nhad, in all probability, been smothered in the\\nmud; for just a little before them, and that at\\nthe end of the cleanest way, too, was a pit, none\\nknows how deep, full of nothing but mud,\\nthere made on purpose to destroy the pilgrims\\nin.\\nThen thought I with myself, Who that go-\\neth on pilgrimage but would have one of these\\nmaps about him, that he may look, when he is\\nat a stand, which is the way he must take.\\nThen they went on in this Enchanted Ground\\ntill they came to where there as another arbor,\\nand it was built by the highway-side. And in", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0425.jp2"}, "424": {"fulltext": "-412 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nthat arbor there lay two men, whose names\\nwere Heedless and Too- Bold. These two went\\nthus far on pilgrimage but here, being wear-\\nied with their journey, they sat down to rest\\nthemselves, and so fell fast asleep. When the\\npilgrims saw them, they stood still, and shook\\ntheir heads; for they knew that the sleepers\\nwere in a pitiful case. Then they consulted,\\nwhat to do, whether to go on and leave them\\nin their sleep, or to step to them and try to\\nawake them; so they concluded to go to them\\nand try to awake them; that is, if they could;\\nbut with this caution, namely, to take heed\\nthat they themselves did not sit down nor em-\\nbrace the offered benefit of that arbor.\\nSo they went in, and spake to the men and\\ncalled each by his name, for the guide, it seems,\\ndid know them but there was no voice nor\\nanswer. Then the guide did shake them, and\\ndo what he could to disturb them. Then said\\none of them, I will pay you when I take my\\nmoney. At which the guide shook his head.\\nI will fight so long as I can hold my sword in\\nmy hand, said the other. At that, one of the\\nchildren laughed.\\nThen said Christiana, What is the meaning\\nof this? The guide said. They talk in their\\nsleep. If you strike them, beat them or what-\\never else you do to them, they will answer you\\nafter this fashion or, as one of them said in\\nold time, when the waves of the sea did beat\\nupon him, and he slept as one upon the mast\\nof a ship, Prov., xxiii., 34-35: When shall I\\nawake? I will seek it yet again. You know", "height": "2859", "width": "1909", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0426.jp2"}, "425": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 413\\nwhen men talk in their sleep they say any-\\nthing, and their words are not governed either\\nby faith or reason. There is an incoherency in\\ntheir words now, as there was before betwixt\\ntheir going on pilgrimage and sitting down\\nhere. This, then, is the mischief of it; when\\nheedless ones go on pilgrimage tis twenty to\\none but they are served thus. For this En-\\nchanted Ground is one of the last refuges that\\nthe enemy to pilgrims has wherefore it is, as\\nyou see, placed almost at the end of the way,\\nand so it standeth against us with the more\\nadvantage. For when, thinks the enemy, will\\nthese fools be so desirous to sit down as when\\nthey are weary? and when so like to be weary\\nas when almost at their journey s end? There-\\nfore, it is, I say, that the Enchanted Ground\\nis placed to nigh to the land Beulah, and so\\nnear the end of their race. Wherefore let pil-\\ngrims look to themselves, lest it happen to\\nthem as it has done to these that, as you see,\\nare fallen asleep, and done can awake them.\\nThen the pilgrims desired, with trembling,\\nto go forward only they prayed their guide to\\nstrike a light that they might go the rest of\\ntheir way by the help of the light of a lantern.\\nSo they struck a light, and they went by the\\nhelp of that through the rest of this way,\\nthough the darkness was very great, 2 Pet., i.,\\n19. But the children began to be sorely\\nweary, and they cried out unto Him that lov-\\neth pilgrims to make their way more comfort-\\nable. So by that they had gone a little further\\na wind arose that drove away the fog, so the", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0427.jp2"}, "426": {"fulltext": "414 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nair became more clear. Yet they were not off\\n(by much) of the Enchanted Ground; only\\nnow they could see one another and the way\\nwherein they should walk.\\nNow, when they were almost at the end of\\nthis ground, they perceived that a little before\\nthem was a solemn noise as of one that was\\nmuch concerned. So they went on, and looked\\nbefore them and, behold, they saw, as they\\nthought, a man upon his knees, with hands and\\neyes lifted up, and speaking, as they thought,\\nearnestly to one that was above. They drew\\nnigh, but could not tell what he said so they\\nwent softly till he had done. When he had\\ndone he got up, and began to run toward the\\nCelestial City. Then Mr. Great- Heart called\\nafter him, saying, Soho, friend! let us have\\nyour company, if you go, as I suppose you do,\\nto the Celestial City. So the man stopped,\\nand they came up to him. But as soon as Mr.\\nHonest saw him he said, I know this man.\\nThen said Mr. Valiant-for-Truth, Prythee, who\\nis it? It is one, said he, that comes from\\nwhereabout I dwelt. His name is Standfast;\\nhe is certainly a right good pilgrim.\\nSo they came up one to another; and pres-\\nently Standfast said to old Honest, PIo, father\\nHonest, are you there? Ay, said he, that I\\nam, as sure as you are *here. Right glad am\\nI, said Mr. Standfast, that I have found you\\non this road. And as glad am I, said the\\nother, that I espied you on 3 our knees. Then\\nMr. Standfast blushed, and said, But why,\\ndid you see me? Yes, that I did, quoth the", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0428.jp2"}, "427": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 415\\nother, and with my heart was glad at the\\nsight. Why, what did you think? said Stand-\\nfast. Think! said old Honest; what should I\\nthink? I thought we had an honest man upon\\nthe road and therefore should have his com-\\npany by and by. If you thought not amiss,\\nsaid Standfast, how happy am I But if I be\\nnot as I should, tis I alone must bear it.\\nThat is true, said the other but your fear doth\\nfurther confirm me that things are right be-\\ntwixt the Prince of pilgrims and your soul.\\nFor he saith, Blessed is the man that feareth\\nalways, Prov xxviii., 14.\\nValiant. Well but, brother, I pray thee tell\\nus what was it that was the cause of thy being\\nupon thy knees even now was it for that\\nsome special mercy laid obligations upon thee,\\nor how?\\nStand. Why, we are, as you see, upon the\\nEnchanted Ground; and as I was coming\\nalong, I was musing with myself of what a\\ndangerous nature the road in this place was,\\nand how many that have come even thus far\\non pilgrimage had here been stopped and been\\ndestroyed. I thought also of the manner of\\nthe death with which this place destroyeth\\nmen. Those that die here, die of no violent\\ndistemper: the death which such die is not\\ngrievous to them. For he that goeth away in\\na sleep, begins that journey with desire and\\npleasure. Yea, such acquiesce in the will of\\nthat disease.\\nThen Mr. Honest, interrupting him, said,\\nDid you see the two men asleep in the arbor?", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0429.jp2"}, "428": {"fulltext": "416 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nStand. Ay, ay, I saw Heedless and Too-\\nBold there and for aught I know, there they\\nwill lie till they rot, Prov. x. 7. But let me\\ngo on with my tale. As I was thus musing,\\nas I said, there was one in very pleasant\\nattire, but old, who presented himself to me,\\nand offered me three things, to- wit, her body,\\nher purse, and her bed. Now the truth is, I\\nwas both weary and sleepy. I am also as poor\\nas an owlet, and that perhaps the witch knew.\\nWell, I repulsed her once and again, but she\\nput by my repulses, and smiled. Then I be-\\ngan to be angry but she mattered that noth-\\ning at all. Then she m^ade offers again, and\\nsaid if I would be ruled by her, she would\\nmake me great and happy; for, said she, I am\\nthe mistress of the world, and men are made\\nhappy by me. Then I asked her name, and\\nshe told me it was Madam Bubble. This set\\nme further from her but she still followed me\\nwith enticements. Then I betook her, as you\\nsaw, to my knees, and with hands lifted up,\\nand cries, I prayed to Him that had said he\\nwould help. So just as you came up the gen-\\ntlewoman went her way. Then I continued\\nto give thanks for this my great deliverance\\nfor I verily believe she intended no good,\\nbut rather sought to make stop of me in my\\njourney.\\nHon. Without doubt her designs were bad.\\nBut, stay, now you talk of her, methinks I\\neither have seen her, or have read some story\\nof her.\\nStand. Perhaps you have done both.", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0430.jp2"}, "429": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 417\\nHon. Madam Bubble Is she not a tall,\\ncomely dame, somewhat of a swarthy com-\\nplexion?\\nStand. Right, you hit it she is just such a\\none.\\nHon. Doth she not speak very smoothly,\\nand give you a smile at the end of a sentence?\\nStand. You fall right upon it again, for\\nthese are her very actions.\\nHon. Doth she not wear a great purse by\\nher side, and is not her hand often in it, fin-\\ngering her money, as if that was her heart s\\ndelight?\\nStand. Tis just so; had she stood by all\\nthis while you could not more amply have set\\nher forth before me, nor have better described\\nher features.\\nHon. Then he that drew her picture was a\\ngood limner, and he that wrote of her said\\ntrue.\\nGreat. This woman is a witch, and it is by\\nvirtue of her sorceries that this ground is en-\\nchanted. Whoever doth lay his head down in\\nher lap, had as good lay it down on that block\\nover which the axe doth hang; and whoever\\nlay their eyes upon her beauty are counted the\\nenemies of God. This is she that maintaineth\\nin their splendor all those that are the ene-\\nmies of pilgrims, James, iv., 4. Yea, this is\\nshe that hath bought off many a man from a\\npilgrim s life. She is a great gossiper; she is\\nalways, both she and her daughters, at one pil-\\ngrim s heels or another, now commending,\\nand then preferring the excellencies of this\\n27 Pilgrim s Progress", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0431.jp2"}, "430": {"fulltext": "418 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nlife. She is a bold and impudent slut: she\\nwill talk with any man. She always laugheth\\npoor pilgrims to scorn, but highly commends\\nthe rich. If there be one cunning to get\\nmoney in a place, she will speak well of him\\nfrom house to house. She loveth banquetting\\nand feasting mainly well she is always at one\\nfull table or another. She has given it out in\\nsome places that she is a goddess, and there-\\nfore some do worship her. She has her time,\\nand open places of cheating; and she will say\\nand avow it, that none can show a good com-\\nparable to hers. She promiseth to dwell with\\nchildren s children, if they will but love her\\nand make much of her. She will cast out of\\nher purse gold like dust in some places and to\\nsome persons. She loves to be sought after,\\nspoken well of, and to lie in the bosoms of\\nmen. She is never weary of commending her\\ncommodities, and she loves them most that\\nthinks best of her. She will promise to some\\ncrowns and kingdoms if they will but take her\\nadvice; yet many hath she brought to the\\nhalter, and ten thousand times more to hell.\\nOh said Steadfast, what a mercy is it that\\nI did resist her; for whither might she have\\ndrawn me!\\nGreat. Whither? nay, none but God knows\\nwhither. But in general, to be sure, she\\nwould have drawn thee into many foolish and\\nhurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction\\nand perdition, i Tim., vi., 9. Twas she that\\nset Absalom against his father, and Jeroboam\\nagainst his master. Twas she that persuaded", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0432.jp2"}, "431": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 419\\nJudas to sell his Lord; and that prevailed\\nwith Demas to forsake the godly pilgrim s life.\\nNone can tell of the mischief that she doth.\\nShe makes variance betwixt rulers and sub-\\njects, betwixt parents and children, betwixt\\nneighbor and neighbor, betwixt a man and his\\nwife, betwixt a man and himself, betwixt the\\nflesh and the spirit. Wherefore, good Mr.\\nStandfast, be as your name is, and when you\\nhave done all, stand.\\nAt this discourse there was among the pil-\\ngrims a mixture of joy and trembling; but at\\nlength they broke out and sang:\\nWhat danger is the pilgjim in\\nHow many are his foes\\nHow many ways there are to sin\\nNo living mortal knows.\\nSome in the ditch are spoiled, yea, can\\nLie tumbling in the mire\\nSome, though they shun the frying-pan.\\nDo leap into the fire.\\nAfter this I beheld until they were come\\ninto the land of Beulah, where the sun shineth\\nnight and day. Here, because they were\\nweary, they betook themselves awhile to rest.\\nAnd because this country was common for pli-\\ngrims, and because the orchards and vineyards\\nthat were here belonged to the King of the\\nCelestial Country, therefore they were licensed\\nto make bold with any of his things. But a\\nlittle while soon refreshed them here; for the\\nbells did so ring, and the trumpets continually\\nsounded so melodiously, that they could not", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0433.jp2"}, "432": {"fulltext": "420 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nsleep, and yet they received as much refresh-\\ning as if they had slept their sleep ever so\\nsoundly. Here also all the noise of them that\\nwalked the streets was, More pilgrims are\\ncome to town and another would answer, say-\\ning. And so many went over the water, and\\nwere let in at the golden gates to-day! They\\nwould cry again. There is now a legion of\\nShining Ones just come to town, by which we\\nknow that there are more pilgrims upon the\\nroad; for here they come to wait for them, and\\nto comfort them after their sorrow Then the\\npilgrims got up, and walked to and fro. But\\nhow were their ears now filled with heavenly\\nvoices, and their eyes delighted with Celestial\\nvisions! In this land they heard nothing, saw\\nnothing, felt nothing, smelt nothing, tasted\\nnothing that was offensive to their stomach or\\nmind only when they tasted of the water of\\nthe river over which they were to go, they\\nthought that it tasted a little bitterish to the\\npalate; but it proved sweet when it was down.\\nIn this place there was a record kept of the\\nnames of them that had been pilgrims of old,\\nand a history of all the famous acts that they\\nhad done. It was here also much discoursed,\\nhow the river to some had had its flowings,\\nand what ebbings it had had while others have\\ngone over. It has been in a manner dry for\\nsome, while it has overflowed its banks for\\nothers.\\nIn this place the children of the town would\\ngo into the King s gardens, and gather nose-\\ngays for the pilgrims, and bring them to them", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0434.jp2"}, "433": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 421\\nwith much affection. Here also grew cam-\\nphire, with spikenard and saffron, calamus,\\nand cinnamon, with all the trees of frankin-\\ncense, myrrh, and aloes, with all chief spices.\\nAVith these the pilgrims chambers were per-\\nfumed while they stayed here; and with these\\nwere their bodies anointed, to prepare them to\\ngo over the river, when the time appointed\\nwas come.\\nNow while they lay here, and waited for the\\ngood hour, there was a noise in the town that\\nthere was a post come from the Celestial City,\\nwith matter of great importance to one Chris-\\ntiana, the wife of Christian the pilgrim. So\\ninquiry was made for her the house was found\\nout where she was. So the post presented her\\nwith a letter. The contents were. Hail, good\\nwoman; I bring thee tidings that the Master\\ncalleth for thee, and expects that thou shouldst\\nstand in his presence in clothes of immortality\\nwithin these ten days.\\nWhen he had read this letter to her he gave\\nher therewith a sure token that he was a true\\nmessenger, and was come to bid her make\\nhaste to be gone. The token was, an arrow\\nwith a point sharpened with love, let easily\\ninto her heart, which by degrees wrought so\\neffectually with her, that at the time appointed\\nshe must be gone.\\nWhen Christiana saw that her time was\\ncome, and that she was the first of this com-\\npany that was to go over, she called for Mr.\\nGreat- Heart her guide, and told him how mat-\\nters were. So he told her he was heartily", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0435.jp2"}, "434": {"fulltext": "422 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nglad of the news, and could have been glad\\nhad the post come for him. Then she bid him\\nthat he should give advice how all things\\nshould be prepared for her journey. So he\\ntold her, saying, Thus and thus it must be,\\nand we that survive will accompany you to the\\nriver side.\\nThen she called for her children, and gave\\nthem her blessing, and told them that she had\\nread with comfort the mark that was set in\\ntheir foreheads, and was glad to see them with\\nher there, and that they had kept their gar-\\nments so white. Lastly, he bequeathed to the\\npoor that little she had, and commanded her\\nsons and daughters to be ready against the\\nmessenger should come for them.\\nWhen she had spoken these words to her\\nguide, and to her children, she called for Mr.\\nValiant-for-Truth, and said unto him, Sir, you\\nhave in all places showed yourself true-\\nhearted be faithful unto death, and my King\\nwill give you a crown of life. Rev., ii., lo. I\\nwould also entreat you to have an eye to my\\nchildren and if at any time you see them\\nfaint, speak comfortably to them. For my\\ndaughters, my sons wives, they have been\\nfaithful, and a fulfilling of the promise upon\\nthem will be their end. But she gave Mr.\\nStandfast a ring.\\nThen she called for old Mr. Honest, and\\nsaid of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in\\nwhom is no guile! John i., 47. Then said\\nhe, I wish you a fair day when you set out for\\nMount Sion, and shall be glad to see that you", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0436.jp2"}, "435": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 423\\ngo over the river dry-shod. But she an-\\nswered, Come wet, come dry, I long to be\\ngone; for however the weather is in my jour-\\nney, I shall have time enough when I am come\\nthere to sit down and rest me and dry me.\\nThen came in that good man Ready-to-Halt\\nto see her. So she said to him, Thy travel\\nhitherto has been with difficulty; but that will\\nmake thy rest the sweeter. Watch and be\\nready for at an hour when ye think not, the\\nmessenger may come.\\nAfter him came Mr. Despondency and his\\ndaughter Much-Afraid, to whom she said. You\\nought, with thankfulness, forever to remember\\nyour deliverance from the hands of Giant\\nDespair, and out of Doubting-Castle. The\\neffect of that mercy is that you are brought\\nwith safety hither. Be ye watchful, and cast\\naway fear be sober, and hope to the end.\\nThen she said to Mr. Feeble-Mind, Thou\\nwas delivered from the mouth of Giant Slay-\\nGood, that thou mightest live in the light of\\nthe living, and see thy King with comfort.\\nOnly I advise thee to repent of thine aptness\\nto fear and doubt of his goodness, before he\\nsends for thee lest thou shouldst, when he\\ncomes, be forced to stand before him for that\\nfault with blushing.\\nNow the day drew on that Christiana must\\nbe gone. So the road was full of people to see\\nher take her journey. But behold, all the\\nbanks beyond the river were full of horses and\\nchariots, which were come down from above\\nto accompany her to the city gate. So she", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0437.jp2"}, "436": {"fulltext": "424 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\ncame forth, and entered the river, with a\\nbeckon of farewell to those that followed her.\\nThe last words that she was heard to say were,\\nI come, Lord, to be with thee and bless thee!\\nSo her children and friends returned to their\\nplace, for those that waited for Christiana had\\ncarried her out of their sight. So she went\\nand called, and entered in at the gate with\\nall the ceremonies of joy that her husband\\nChristian had entered with before her.\\nAt her departure the children wept. But\\nMr. Great- Heart and Mr. Valiant played upon\\nthe well-tuned cymbal and harp for joy. So\\nall departed to their respective places.\\nIn process of time, there came a post to the\\ntown again, and his business was with Mr.\\nReady-to-Halt. So he inquired him out, and\\nsaid, I am come from Him whom thou hast\\nloved and followed, though upon crutches; and\\nmy message is to tell thee that he expects thee\\nat his table to sup with him in his kingdom,\\nthe next day after Easter; wherefore pre-\\npare thyself for this journey. Then he also\\ngave him a token that he was a true messen-\\nger, saying, I have broken thy golden bowl,\\nand loosed thy silver cord, Eccles., xii., 6.\\nAfter this Mr. Ready-to-Halt called for his\\nfellow-pilgrims, and told them, saying, I am\\nsent for, and God shall surely visit you also.\\nSo he desired Mr. Valiant to make his will.\\nAnd because he had nothing to bequeath to\\nthem that should survive him but his crutches,\\nand his good wishes, therefore thus he said.\\nThese crutches I bequeath to my son, that", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0438.jp2"}, "437": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 425\\nshall tread in my steps, with a hundred warm\\nwishes that he may prove better than I have\\nbeen. Then he thanked Mr. Great-Heart for\\nhis conduct and kindness, and so addressed\\nhimself to his journey. When he came to the\\nbrink of the river he said, Now I shall have no\\nmore need of these crutches, since yonder are\\nchariots and horses for me to ride on. The\\nlast words he was heard to say were. Welcome,\\nlife! So he went his way.\\nAfter this Mr. Feeble- Mind had tidings\\nbrought him that the post sounded his horn at\\nhis chamber-door. Then he came in, and told\\nhim, saying, I am come to tell thee that thy\\nMaster hath need of thee, and that in a very\\nlittle time thou must behold his face in bright-\\nness. And take this as a token of the truth of\\nmy message: Those that look out of the win-\\ndows shall be darkened, Eccles., xii., 3.\\nThen Mr. Feeble-Mind called for his friends,\\nand told them what errand had been brought\\nunto him, and what token he had received of\\nthe truth of the message. Then he said.\\nSince I have nothing to bequeath to any, to\\nwhat purpose should I make a will? As for\\nmy feeble mind, that I will leave behind me,\\nfor that I shall have no need of in the place\\nwhither I go, nor is it worth bestowing\\nupon the poorest pilgrims; wherefore, when I\\nam gone, I desire that you, Mr. Valiant,\\nwould bury it in a dunghill. This done, and\\nthe day being come on which he was to depart,\\nhe entered the river as the rest. His last", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0439.jp2"}, "438": {"fulltext": "426 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nwords were, Hold out, faith and patience!\\nSo he went over to the other side.\\nWhen days had many of them passed away\\nMr. Despondency was sent for; for a post was\\ncome, and brought this message to him:\\nTrembling man these are to summon thee to\\nbe ready with the King by the next Lord s\\nday, to shout for joy for thy deliverance from\\nall thy doubtings. And, said the messenger,\\nthat my message is true, take this for a proof;\\nso he gave him a grasshopper to be a burden\\nunto him, Eccles. xii., 5.\\nNow Mr. Despondency s daiighter, whose\\nname was Much-Afraid, said, when she heard\\nwhat was done, that she would go with her\\nfather. Then Mr. Despondency said to his\\nfriends, Myself and my daughter, you know\\nwhat we have been, and how troublesomely\\nwe have behaved ourselves in every com-\\npany.\\nMy will and my daughter s is, that our\\ndesponds and slavish fears be by no man ever\\nreceived, from the day of our departure, for-\\never; for I know that after my death they will\\noffer themselves to others. For to be plain\\nwith you, they are ghosts which we enter-\\ntained, when we first began to be pilgrims,\\nand could never shake them off after and they\\nwill walk about, and seek entertainment of pil-\\ngrims: but for our sakes, shut the doors upon\\nthem. When the time was come for them to\\ndepart, they went up to the brink of the river.\\nThe last words of Mr. Despondency were,\\nFarewell, night welcome, day His daughter", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0440.jp2"}, "439": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 427\\nwent through the river singing, but none could\\nunderstand what she said.\\nThen it came to pass a while after, that\\nthere was a post in the town that inquired for\\nMr. Honest. So he came to the house where\\nhe was, and delivered to his hands these lines:\\nThou art commanded to be ready against this\\nday sevennight, to present thyself before thy\\nLord, at his Father s house. And for a token\\nthat my message is true, A11 the daughters\\nof music shall be brought low, Eccles., xii.\\n4. Then Mr. Honest called for his friends, and\\nsaid unto them, I die, but shall make no will.\\nAs for my honesty, it shall go with me let\\nhim that comes after be told of this. When\\nthe day that he was to be gone was come, he\\naddressed himself to go over the river. Now\\nthe river at that time overflowed its banks in\\nsome places; but Mr. Honest, in his lifetime,\\nhad spoken to one Good-Conscience to meet\\nhim there, the which he also did, and lent him\\nhis hand, and so helped him over. The last\\nwords of Mr. Honest were, Grace reigns! So\\nhe left the world.\\nAfter this it was noised abroad that Mr.\\nValiant-for-Truth -ya.s sent for by a summons,\\nby the same post as the other, and had this for\\na token that the summons was true, That his\\npitcher was broken at the fountain, Eccles.,\\nxii., 6. When he understood it, he called for\\nhis friends, and told them of it. Then said\\nhe, I am going to my Father s; and though\\nwith great difficulty I have got hither, yet\\nnow I do not repent me of all the trouble I", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0441.jp2"}, "440": {"fulltext": "428 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nhave been at to arrive where I am. My\\nsword I give to him that shall succeed me in\\nmy pilgrimage, and my courage and skill to\\nhim that can get it My marks and scars I\\ncarry with me, to be a witness for me that I\\nhave fought His battles who will now be my\\nrewarder. When the day that he must go\\nhence was come, many accompanied him to\\nthe river-side, into which as he went, he said,\\nDeath, where is thy sting? And as he went\\ndown deeper, he said, Grave, where is thy\\nvictory? i Cor., xv., 55. So he passed over,\\nand all the trumpets sounded for him on the\\nother side.\\nThen there came forth a summons for Mr.\\nStandfast. This Mr. Standfast was he whom\\nthe pilgrims found upon his knees in the\\nEnchanted Ground. And the post brought it\\nhim open in his hands; the contents whereof\\nwere, that he must prepare for a change of life,\\nfor his Master was not willing that he should\\nbe so far from him any longer. At this Mr.\\nStandfast was put into a muse. Nay, said the\\nmessenger, ycu need not doubt of the truth of\\nmy message for here is a token of the truth\\nthereof, Thy wheel is broken at the cistern,\\nEccles., xii., 6. Then he called to him Mr.\\nGreat-Heart, who was their guide, and said\\nunto him, Sir, although it was not my hap to\\nbe much in your good company in the days of\\nmy pilgrimage, yet since the time I knew you,\\nyou have been profitable to me. When I\\ncame from home, T left behind me a wife and\\nfive small children; let me entreat you, at", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0442.jp2"}, "441": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 429\\nyour return (for I know that you go and re-\\nturn to your Master s house, in hopes that you\\nmay yet be a conductor to more of the holy pil-\\ngrims), that you send to my family, and let\\nthem be acquainted with all that hath and\\nshall happen unto me. Tell them .moreover\\nof my present blessed condition, and of my\\nhappy arrival at the Celestial City. Tell them\\nalso of Christian and Christiana his wife, and\\nhow she and her children came after her hus-\\nband. Tell them also what a happy end she\\nmade, and whither she is orone. I have little\\nor nothing to send to my family, unless it be\\nmy prayers and tears for them; of which it\\nwill suffice that you acquaint them, if perad-\\nventure they may prevail.\\nWhen Mr. Standfast had thus set things in\\norder, and the time being come for him to\\nhaste him away, he also went down to the\\nriver. Now there was a great calm at that\\ntime in the river, wherefore Mr. Standfast,\\nwhen he was about half way in, stood a while,\\nand talked to his companions that had waited\\nupon him thither. And he said, This river\\nhath been a terror to many yea, the thoughts\\nof it also have often frightened me but now\\nmethinks I stand easy; my foot is fixed upon\\nthat on which the feet of the priests that bare\\nthe ark of the covenant stood while Israel went\\nover Jordan, Josh., iii., 17. The waters in-\\ndeed are to the palate bitter, and to the stomach\\ncold; yet the thoughts of what I am going to,\\nand of the convoy that wait for me on the\\nother side, lie as a glowing coal at my heart.", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0443.jp2"}, "442": {"fulltext": "430 PILGRIM S PROGRESS.\\nI see myself now at the end of my journey;\\nmy toilsome days are ended. I am going to\\nsee that head which was crowned with thorns,\\nand that face which was spit upon for me. I\\nhave formerly lived by hearsay and faith but\\nnow I go where I shall live by sight, and shall\\nbe with Him, in whose company I delight my-\\nself. I have loved to hear my Lord spoken of;\\nand wherever I have seen the print of his\\nshoe in the earth, there I have coveted to set\\nmy foot too. His name has been to me a\\ncivet-box; yea, sweeter than all perfumes.\\nHis voice to me has been most sweet, and his\\ncountenance I have more desired than they\\nthat have most desired the light of the sun.\\nHis words I did use to gather for my food, and\\nfor antidotes against my faintings. He has\\nheld me, and hath kept me from mine iniqui-\\nties; yea, my steps have been strengthened in\\nhis way.\\nNow while he was thus in discourse his\\ncountenance changed his strong man bowed\\nunder him and after he had said, Take me,\\nfor I come unto thee, he ceased to be seen of\\nthem.\\nBut glorious it was to see how the upper\\nregion was filled with horses and chariots, with\\ntrumpeters and pipers, with singers and players\\non stringed instruments, to welcome the pil-\\ngrims as they went up, and followed one an-\\nother in at the beautiful gate of the city.\\nAs for Christiana s children, the four boys\\nthat Christiana brought, with their wives and\\nchildren, I did not stay where I was till they", "height": "2873", "width": "1837", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0444.jp2"}, "443": {"fulltext": "PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 431\\nwere gone over. Also since I came away, I\\nheard one say that they were yet alive, and so\\nwould be for the increase of the church, in\\nthat place where they were, for a time.\\nShould it be my lot to go that way again, I\\nmay give those that desire it an account of\\nwhat I here am silent about: meantime I bid\\nmy reader\\nFAREWELL", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0445.jp2"}, "444": {"fulltext": "W. B. CONKEY COMPANY S PUBLICATIONS\\n1. Abb^ Constantin Hal6vy\\n2. Adventures of a Brownie.. .Malock\\n8. All Aboard Optic\\n4. Alice s Adventures in Wonderland\\nCarrol]\\n6. An Attic Philosopher in Paris\\nSouvestre\\n6. Autobiography of Benjamin\\nFranklin\\n7. Autocrat of the Breakfast Table\\nHolmes\\n11. Bacon s Essays Bacon\\n12. Barrack Room Ballads. .KipliuK\\n13. Beside the Bonnie Brier Bush\\nMaclaren\\n14. Black Beauty Sowall\\n15. Blithedale Romance. .Hawthorne\\n16. Boat Club Optic\\n17. BrucebridKe Hall Irvinf?\\nIH. Brooks Addresses\\n11\u00c2\u00bb. Browning s Poems Browning\\n24. Childe Harold s Pilgrimage\\nByron\\n25. Child s History of England\\nDickens\\n26. Cranford Gaskell\\n27. Crown of Wild Olives Ruskin\\n30. Daily Food for Christians\\n31. Departmental Ditties KipHnp\\nS2. Dolly Dialogues Hope\\n33. Dream Life Mitchell\\n34. Drummond s Addresses\\nDrummond\\n87. Emerson s Essays. Vol. 1\\nEmerson\\n88. Emerson s Essays, Vol. 2\\nEmerson\\n89. Ethics of the Dust Ruskin\\n40. FvaDf^eline Longfellow\\n4\u00c2\u00bb Flower Fables Alcott\\n46. Gold Dust Yonpe\\n49. Heroes and Hero Worship, Carlylo\\n50. Hiawatha Longfellow\\n61. House of Seven Gables\\nHawthorne\\nfi2. House of the Wolf Weyman\\n67. Idle Thoughts of an Idle Fellow\\nJerome\\n5S. Idylls of the King Tennyson\\n59. Imitation of Christ\\nThos. a Eempis\\n60. In Memoriam Tennyson\\nf.4. John Halifax Mulock\\n67. Kept for the Master s Use\\nHavergal\\nC8. Kidnapped Stevenson\\n6 J. King of the Golden River.. Raskin\\n7;i Laddie\\n74. Lady of the Lake Scott\\n75. Lalla liookh Moore\\n76. Let Us Follow Him.. .Sienkiewicz\\n77. Light of Asia Arnold\\n78. Light That Failed Kipling\\n79. Locksley Hall Tennyson\\n80. Longfellow s Poems\\nLongfellow\\n81. Lorna Doone Blackmore\\n82. Lowell s Poems Lowell\\n83. Lucile Meredith\\n88. Marmion Scott\\n89. Mosses from an Old Manse\\nHawthorne\\n93. Natural Law in the Spiritual\\nWorld Drummond\\n94. Now or Never Optic\\n97. Paradise Lost Milton\\n98. Paul and Virginia\\nSaint Pierre\\n99. Pilgrim s Progress Bunyan\\n100. Plain Tales from the Hills\\nKipling\\n101. Pleasures of Life Lubbock\\n102. Prince of tho House of David\\nIngraham\\n103. Princess Tennyson\\n104. Prue and I Curtis\\n107. Queen of the Air Ruskin\\n110. Rab and His Friends... Brown\\n111. Representative Men. .Emerson\\n112. Reveries of a Bachelor\\nMitchell\\n113. Rollo in Geneva Abbott\\n114. Rollo in Holland Abbott\\n115. Rollo in London Abbott\\n116. Rollo in Naples Abbott\\n117. Kolloin Paris Abbott\\nlis. Rollo in Rome Abbott\\nliy. Rollo in Scotland Abbott\\n120. Rollo in Switzerland. .Abbott\\n121. Rollo on the Atlantic. ..Abbott\\n122. Rollo on the Rhine Abbott\\n123. Rubaiyat of Omar Khayyam\\nFitzgerald\\n128. Sartor Resartus C arlyle\\n129. Scarlet Letter Hawthorne\\n130 Sesame and Lilies Ruskin\\n131. Sign of the Four Doyle\\n132. Sketch Book Irving\\n133. Stickit Minister Crockett\\n140. Tales from Shakespeare\\nC. and Mary Lamb\\n141. Tanglewood Tales. Hawthorne\\n142. True and Beautiful .Ruskin\\n143. Three Men in a Boat. lerome\\n144. Through the Looking Glass\\nCarroll\\n146. Treasure Island Stevenson\\n146. Twice Told Tales. .Hawthorne\\n160. Uncle Toms Cabin Stowe\\n154. Vicar of Wakefield. .Goldsmith\\n168. Whittier s Poems Whittier\\n159. Wide, Wide World ....Warner\\n160. Window in Thrums Barrie\\n16L Wonder Book Hawthorne\\nX92", "height": "2965", "width": "1851", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0446.jp2"}, "445": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2923", "width": "1831", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0447.jp2"}, "446": {"fulltext": "e M o\\nS9^\\npS\\np C,^ e ;^^IHm^^ r Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. |l|\\ni,^ X ^^ra^^ *T Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide\\nH//m\\\\^^ Treatment Date: Feb. 2009 H\\no.A** 0^ PreservationTechnologies\\nJ* c A WORLD LEADER IN COLLECTIONS PRESERVATION\\nT/^y-, Vcp C -i-^^Tv 111 Thomson Park Drive\\no.A** 0^ PreservationTechnolog\\nJ* c A WORLD LEADER IN COLLECTIONS PRESERV\\nT?^/ 2^ V \u00e2\u0080\u00a2jsfsfs^W^k 111 Thomson Park Drive\\n(Z^^* ^J^^^^%!^, Cranberry Township, PA 16066\\n-^0 1 (724)779-2111", "height": "2958", "width": "1844", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0448.jp2"}, "447": {"fulltext": "V.^\\n\u00e2\u0099\u00a6\u00e2\u0080\u00a2in\u00c2\u00bb\\nV9\\ny//i\\\\\\\\^^", "height": "3030", "width": "1880", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0449.jp2"}, "448": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3093", "width": "1879", "jp2-path": "pilgrimsprogress00bun_0450.jp2"}}